OSWER Directivp  9285.5-1
                    DRAFT

    SUPERFUND EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT MANUAL
               Prepared for:
 Office of Emergency and Remedial Response
Office of Solid W&ste arid Emergency Response
    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
          Washington, D.C.    20460
              January  14,  19P6



              En'-':troi"'"'  ''  •   ---;-o,j Agency

                -•'-'-' >' -         •  ,ii
          Chicago, ii:; ,,..,: c   -.jj.

-------
f

                             rstsetion Agency

-------
                                           OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                             DRAFT
             Superfund Exposure Assessment Manual
    EPA Contract Nos.:  68-01-6271, Task No.:  59
                        68-03-3149, Work Assignment No. 23-2
                        68-01-7090, Work Assignment No. A-02
                              by:

H. Lee Schultz, Walter A. Palmer, Gina H. Dixon, Alan F. Gleit

                     Versar Inc
                  6850 Versar Center
            Springfield, Virginia   22151
                         Submitted  to:

               Dr.  Craig  Zamuda,  Project  Officer
          Office of  Emergency  and  Remedial  Response
             U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
                   Washington, D.C.   20460
                                          U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency
                                          Region V, Library
                       i       u  mot   23ฐ South Dearborn Street
                       January 14, 1986   Chjc?qa ,„

-------
U.S.- ฃnv:!'Ort.t'"iM1:--1'  P;-ctacl!on Agency

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                Disclaimer
    This document is a draft.  It has not been released formally by the
Office of Emergency and Remedial  Response, U.S. Environmental  Protection
Agency, and should not at this stage be construed to represent Agency
policy.  It is being circulated for comments on its technical  merit and
policy implications.
                                 11 i

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


                             Table  of Contents

                                                                Page No.

1.0    INTRODUCTION	   1-1

       1.1   Background	   1-1
       1.2   Purpose and Scope	   1-5
       1.3   Organization of the Manual	   1-6

2.0    STRUCTURE AND APPLICATION OF THE EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT
       PROCESS	  2-1

       2.1   Methodological Framework	  2-1
       2.2   Timeframe of Analysis	  2-3
       2.3   Exposure and Dose	  2-3
       2.4   Exposure Assessment Flexibility and Complexity	  2-3
       2.5   Exposure Assessment Output and Report Format	  2-6
       2.6   Application of the Exposure Assessment Process	  2-6

3.0    CONTAMINANT RELEASE ANALYSIS	   3-1

       3.1   Introduction	   3-1
       3.2   Contaminant Release Screening	   3-2
            3'.2.1  Contaminant Release Screening:  Contaminants
                   in Soil	   3-2
            3.2.2  Contaminant Release Screening':  Contaminants
                   Above Ground	   3-7
       3.3   Quantitative Contaminant Release Analysis	   3-8
       3.4   Atmospheric Contamination	   3-10
            3.4.1  Fugitive Dust Emission Analysis	   3-10
            3.4.2  Volati lization Emission Analysis	   3-19
            3.4.3  Long-term and Short-term Release Calculation.   3-32
       3.5   Surface Water Contamination Analysis	   3-34
            3.5.1  Simplified Procedures	;	   3-34
            3.5.2  In-depth Analysis	'	   3-44
            3.5.3  Long-Term and Short-Term Release Calculation.   3-44
       3.6   Ground-Water Contamination Analysis	   3-47
            3.6.1  Simplified Procedures	   3-47
            3.6.2  In-depth Analysis	   3-49
            3.6.3  Long-term and Short-term Release Calculation.   3-49
       3.7   Soil Contamination	   3-49
            3.7.1  Simplified Procedures	   3-49
            3.7.2  In-depth Analysis	   3-50
            3.7.3  Long-term and Short-term Release Calculation.   3-50
                                 IV

-------
                                                 OSNER Directive  9285.5-1


                       Table of Contents (continued)

                                                                  Page  No.

4.0    ENVIRONMENTAL FATE ANALYSIS	    4-1

       4.1  Introduction	    4-1
       4.2  Environmental  Fate Screening	    4-1
            4.2.1  Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:
                   Atmospheric Fate	    4-2
            4.2.2  Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:
                   Surface Water Fate	    4-4
            4.2.3  Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:
                   Soi 1 and Ground-Water Fate	    4-7
            4.2.4  Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:
                   Biotic Fate	    4-9
       4.3  Quantitative-Environmental   Fate Analysi s..'.	    4-11
            4.3.1  Atmospheric Fate	    4-13
            4.3.2  Surface Water Fate Analysis	    4-30
            4.3.3  Ground-Water Fate Analysis	    4-44
            4.3.4  Biotic Pathways	    4-70

5.0    QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS OF EXPOSED POPULATIONS	    5-1

       5.1  Introduction....'	'....    5-1
       5.2  Exposed Populations Screening	    5-1
       5.3  Quantitative Exposed Populations Analysis	".    5-4
       5.4  Identification and Enumeration of  Exposed Human
            Populations	    5-4
            5.4.1  Populations Exposed  via Air	    5-8
            5.4.2  Populations Exposed  via Surface  Water or
                   Ground Water	    5-9
            5.4.3  Populations Exposed  via Food	    5-9
            5.4.4  Populations Exposed  via Soil	    5-11
       5.5  Population Characterization	    5-11
       5.6  Activity Analysis	'   5-12

6.0    EXPOSURE CALCULATION AND INTEGRATION	    6-1

       6.1  Inhalation Exposures	    6-2
       6.2  Dermal Exposure	    ฃ=ฃ->
       6.3  Ingestion Exposure	  i  6-ฃ\J
            6.3.1  Food	  vi=8
            6.3.2  Water	    6-9
       6.4  Exposure Integration	    6-9

7.0    REFERENCES	    7-1

-------
                                                 OSNER Directive 9285.5-1
                       Table  of  Contents  (continued)



                                                                 Page No.



APPENDIX A  Index to Variable Terms	   A-l



APPENDIX B  Suggested Outline for Exposure Assessment	   B-l



APPENDIX C  Data Management Forms	   C-l

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


                              List of Tables


                                                                Page No.

Table 2-1   Possible Data Requirements for Estimation of
            Contaminant Release and Transport and Exposed
            Populations	   2-9

Table 3-1   Potential Contaminant Release Mechanisms	   3-3

Table 3-2   Environmental Variables and Model Parameters for the
            Wind Erosion Equation	   3-13

Table 3-3   Diffusion Coefficients of Selected Organic Compounds   3-24

Table 3-4   Runoff Curve Numbers	'	   3-36

Table 3-5   "C" Values for Permanent Pasture, Rangeland, and
            Idle Land	   3-41

Table 3-6   "C" Values for Woodland	   3-42

Table 3-7   Critical Compound and Site Characteristics	   3-48

Table 4-1   Assumptions for Calculation of Short-term Maximum
            Concentrations in Air	    4-17

Table 4-2   Resource Requirements, and Information Sources:
            Atmospheric Fate Models	    4-24

Table 4-3   Features of Atmospheric Fate Models	    4-27

Table 4-4   Data Requirements for Atmospheric Models	    4-28

Table 4-5   Resource Requirements, and Information Sources:
            Surface Water Fate Model s	    4-37

Table 4-6   Features of Surface Water Fate Models	   4-42

Table 4-7   Data Requirements for Surface Water Models	   4-43

Table 4-8   Suggested Value for Cet Relating Evaporation from
            a US Clas^ A Pan to Evapotranspiration from 8-15-cm
            Tal 1,  Wei 1-watered Grass  Turf	   4-47

Table 4-9   Crop Coefficients for Estimating Evapotranspiration    4-48
                                  VI 1

-------
                                                 OSHER Directive 9285.5-1


                        List of Tables (continued)


                                                                Page No.

Table 4-10  Representative Values of Hydraulic Parameters
            (Standard Deviation in Parentheses)	   4-50

Table 4-11  Representative Values of Saturated Hydraulic
            Conductivity	   4-51

Table 4-12  Saturated Hydraulic Conductivity Ranges for
            Selected Rock and Soil Types	  4-52

Table 4-13  Representative Values for Saturated Moisture
            Contents and Field Capacities of Various Soil Types..  4-53

Table 4-14  Resource Requirements, and Information
            Sources:  Unsaturated Zone and Ground-water Fate
            Model s	  4-63

Table 4-15  Features of Unsaturated Zone 'and Ground-Water Fate
            Model s	   4-67

Table 4-16  Data Requirements for Unsaturated Zone and
            Ground-Water Fate Model s	 4-68

Table 5-1   Regional Census Bureau Offices	   5-7

Table 5-2   U.S. Home Fruit and Vegetable Garden Use, 1977
            (USEPA  1980b)	   5-10

Table 6-1   Summary of Human Inhalation Rates for Men, Women
            and Children by Activity Level (m^/hour)	    6-4
                                  vi n

-------
                                                  OSWER  Directive  9285.5-1


                              List of Figures


                                                                  Page  No.

Figure  1-1. Relationship Between  Public  Health  Evaluation  and
            Exposure Assessment Guidance  for  Superfund  Sites	   1-4

Figure  2-1  Overview of the  Integrated Exposure Assessment
            Process	   2-2

Figure  3-1  Contaminant Release Decision  Network:  Contaminants
            in Soil	    3-4

Figure  3-2  Contaminant Release Decision  Network:  Contaminants
            above Ground	    3-5

Figure  3-3  Mean Number of Days per Year  with ^0.01  Inches of
            Precipitation (i.e.,  "wet days")	    3-17

Figure  3-4  Slope Effect Chart Applicable  to Areas A-1  in
            Washington, Oregon, and Idaho, and All of A-3	    3-38

Figure  3-5  Slope Effect Chart for Areas  Where  Figure 3-5  Is
            Not Applicable	'.	    3-39

Figure  3-6  Soil Moisture-Soil Temperature Regimes of the
            Western United States	    3-40

Figure  4-1  Environmental Fate Screening  Assessment  Decision
            Network:  Atmosphere	    4-3

Figure  4-2  Environmental Fate Screening  Assessment  Decision
            Network:  Surface Water	    4-5

Figure  4-3  Environemntal Fate Screening  Assessment  Decision
            Network:  Soils  and Ground Water	    4-8

Figure  4-4  Environmental Fate Screening  Assessment  Decision
            Network:  Food Chain	    4-10

Figure  4-5  Horizontal Dispersion Coefficient as  a Function of
            Downwind Distance from the Source	    4-15
                                    ป

Figure  4-6  Vertical Dispersion Coefficient as a  Function  of
            Downwi nd Di stance from the Source	    4-16

Figure  4-7  Area within Isopleths for a Ground-Level Source	    4-20

.Figure  5-1  Exposed Populations Decision  Network	    5-2

Figure  5-2  Quantitative Exposed Populations Analysis	    5-5
                                  IX

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
1.0      INTRODUCTION

1.1      Background

    The Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability
Act of 1980 (CERCLA) was enacted to provide the Federal Government with
the authority to respond to releases or substantial threats of releases
of hazardous substances, pollutants, or contaminants into the
environment.  Pursuant to the mandates of CERCLA, procedures for the
funding and execution of such responses have been developed.

    In response to Section 105 of the Act, the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency was charged with the responsibility for reviewing and
revising the National Oil and Hazardous Substances Contingency Plan
(NCP).  Among the provisions that Section 105 of the Act directed to be
incorporated into the NCP during this revision effort were:
(1) procedures for the identification and investigation of facilities
that are releasing or may potentially release hazardous substances,
pollutants, or contaminants to the environment; (2) methods for
evaluating such existing or potential releases if they pose substantial
danger to human health or the environment; and (3) methods for evaluating
and selecting cost-effective control measures.  In meeting this
responsibility, EPA published the revised NCP as a final rule on
November 20, 1985.

    As set forth in the revised NCP (see 40 CFR Part 300), uncontrolled
hazardous waste sites are to be reviewed and ranked according to their
potential for release of hazardous substances.  This ranking is conducted
according to procedures provided in the Hazard Ranking System (HRS).
Those sites that receive high HRS scores are then lifted on the National
Priorities List (NPL) as designated Superfund sites.   For sites listed
on  the NPL, a Remedial Investigation (RI) and a Feasibility Study (FS)
are major components in the remedial response process.   The U.S.
Environmental  Protection Agency has developed guidance for Remedial
Investigations (USEPA 1985a) and Feasibility Studies (USEPA 1985b).  A
goal  of the Remedial Investigation is the acquisition of field data
needed to  determine the extent of existing contamination at the site (in
the absence of any control  measures).  In the Feasibility Study, these
data are used to evaluate site-related exposure.   The Feasibility Study
also evaluates the public health impacts from exposure attributable to
*
 A cut-off score has been established by EPA to differentiate those
sites that score "high," and therefore require listing on the NPL, from
those sites that rank "low" in this relative ranking procedure.

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
the uncontrolled site,  and identifies and evaluates the overall
effectiveness of potential remedial  alternatives.   The ultimate  goal of
the Feasibility Study is to select a cost-effective remedial  alternative
that provides adequate  public health and environmental protection.

    The public health evaluation component of the  Feasibility Study
defines the type and extent of hazards to public health presented by a
site in the absence of  remedial  action.   It is based in large part on an
exposure assessment that evaluates:  the  type and extent of contaminant
release from a site to  environmental media; the environmental transport
and transformation of contaminants following release; and the magnitude
of contact with human populations.  The  results of the exposure
assessment may aid the  public health evaluation in one of two ways.
Measured or estimated environmental  contaminant concentrations can be
compared with public health standards or criteria  that identify
acceptable concentrations of contaminants in specific environmental media
to directly assess the  potential public  health impact.  Alternatively, in
the absence of such standards/criteria,  the public health evaluation
process evaluates exposure estimates in  light of relevant toxicological
data to determine the magnitude of the health hazard posed by the
uncontrolled site.

    In addition, the exposure/public health assessment is a major
component of a site Endangerment Assessment (refer to USEPA 1985c for a
detailed discussion of the content and application of Endangerment
Assessments).  The Endangerment Assessment provides the documentation of
environmental and human population risk  that is required before  EPA can
initiate an enforcement action pursuant  to Section 106 of CERCLA.

    This Superfund Exposure Assessment Manual is designed to complement
the Superfund Public Health Evaluation Manual (USEPA 1985d),  which
details the information requirements and analytical procedures necessary
to conduct a public health evaluation during a Feasibility Study.  It
also provides an analytical approach and methods useful in addressing
other analyses conducted during the RI/FS.  For example, many of the
analytical procedures provided in this manual for  the determination of
contaminant release and mobility  in the  environment are equally well
suited for the analysis of natural resource damages as required  by
Section 301(c) of CERCLA.  Similarly, many of these procedures may also
aid in the identification of potentially useful remediation technologies.

    In conducting a Superfund evaluation of exposure and public  health
impact, the analyst initially applies the indicator chemical  selection
                                    1-2

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
process  as outlined in the Superfund Public Health Evaluation Manual.
Once those chemicals upon which site analyses will focus have been
selected, the framework for exposure assessment provided in this manual
is applied.  When exposure has been evaluated, the analyst returns to the
Superfund Public Health Evaluation Manual for guidance in determining the
degree of public health impact for each receptor population.  This
process is illustrated in Figure 1-1.

    The procedures provided in the Superfund Public Health Evaluation and
Superfund Exposure Assessment Manuals provide direct input to the
evaluation of threats posed by the uncontrolled site (no-action
alternative), and the development and evaluation of alternative remedial
actions.  Procedures and approaches for developing and evaluating these
alternatives will be presented in several guidances currently under
development, including guidance documents for soils and ground water
remedial actions and criteria for selecting alternative technologies.
Those guidances will refer the reader to the Superfund Exposure
Assessment Manual for specific analytical procedures.

    Many methods exist which could conceivably be applied to component
portions of the analytical process outlined in following chapters;
however, all possible approaches could not be addressed here.   In
developing this manual the authors have attempted to compile those
analytical methods most appropriate for assessing human exposure to
chemicals migrating from uncontrolled hazardous waste  facilities.  It
should be noted, however, that during the review process certain
potentially pertinent methods in addition to those currently addressed
have been identified for consideration and possible future incorporation
into this manual.  Examples are the Vertical and Horizontal Spread (VHS)
model for screening groundwater contamination potential, and the
EP-Toxicity procedure for evaluating the leachate generation potential of
certain waste constituents.  Following evaluation of these procedures,
their utility in conducting Superfund exposure assessments will  be
identified and detailed in the next revision of this manual.

    EPA is developing other more detailed information  to support the
effective and consistent application of the RI/FS process.   For example,
Health Effects Assessments for contaminants likely to  be found at
uncontrolled hazardous waste facilities are being compiled.  These
provide information on the physical and chemical  properties and
*Selection of indicator chemicals will  be required only at those Sites
where the number of contaminants present is too large to individually
evaluate exposure to each.
                                    1-3

-------
                                                     OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
                                                                            <
            o
CO
I
1
                                UJ
2iง!
iSli
s
-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
 toxicological  characteristics of such substances.   Copies of the Health
 Effects  Assessments  are available through the National  Technical
 Information Service.   Field sampling Data Quality Objectives (DQOs) are
 being developed in two parts.  The first part (DQO 1)  will  establish a
 phased sampling strategy designed to guide the efficient acquisition of
 field data for site-specific exposure and public health assessments.  The
 second part (DQO 2)  will  provide sampling plan guidance addressing the
 location of sampling  points.  Field Operating Procedures for obtaining
 and  handling samples  are also being developed.  Similarly,  a Soil
 Contamination  Evaluation Methodology (SOCEM)  is being  developed that will
 provide  the user with a simplified  procedure for determining the  risk
 that contaminated soils pose to ground water, and for  evaluating the
 degree of reduction  in such risk attainable through implementation of
 various  remedial alternatives.   Finally, guidance for  evaluating and
 selecting ground-water remedial  actions is under development.

 1.2       Purpose and  Scope

     This manual  presents an integrated methodology designed to guide the
 three major component analyses  required to assess  human population
 exposure to contaminants released from uncontrolled hazardous  waste
 sites: (1) analysis  of toxic contaminant releases  from a subject site,
-(2)  determination of  the environmental  fate of such contaminants,  and (3)
 evaluation of  the nature and magnitude of human population  exposure to
 toxic contaminants.   These  major analytical components  are  conducted in
 sequence to qualitatively or quantitatively track the  migration of
 contaminants through  environmental  media to points of  contact  with human
 populations.  In quantitative studies,  medium-specific  exposure estimates
 are  initially  developed for each chemical  being evaluated,  and the
 analysis culminates  in the  integration of all exposures to  receptor
 populations.

     This manual  is designed for three specific purposes.   First, the
 overatl  analytical process  outlined herein provides a  framework for the
 comprehensive  assessment of human exposure associated  with  uncontrolled
 hazardous waste  sites.  It  ensures  that all pertinent  contaminant
 releases and exposure routes are considered,  and that  an appropriate
 level  of analytical  detail  is applied to each component of  the evaluation
 to support the public health evaluation process.

     Second,  application of  this  framework supports the  development of
 exposure assessments  that are consistent from site to  site.   That  is,
 application of the same analytical  philosophy and  overall procedure to
 each site will  ensure that  the  results  obtained are comparable among
 sites, and will  provide a means  of  documenting that each site  receives
 adequate evaluation.
                                    1-5

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    Third, the procedures presented in this manual reflect
state-of-the-art methods for conducting the various component analyses
that make up an exposure assessment.  However, it is recognized that
contaminant release estimation, chemical fate and transport
determination, etc., are developing sciences.  Therefore, although the
overall conceptual approach for conducting exposure assessments at
Superfund sites will probably remain appropriate over time, alternative
analytical methods may be developed for parts of the assessment.  In such
cases, the methods presented in this manual can serve as a benchmark
against which such alternative methods can be compared.

1-3    Organization of the Manual

    The following chapters of this manual detail qualitative and
quantitative methods for evaluating human population exposure to
chemicals migrating from Superfund sites.  Chapter 2 broadly outlines the
analytical framework.  Subsequent chapters describe qualitative and
quantitative analytical methods for use in each portion of the overall
site analysis.  Chapter 3 presents methods for evaluating contaminant
release from the site; Chapter 4 addresses environmental fate analysis;
and Chapter 5 details analysis of potentially exposed human
populations.   The results of these analyses are combined in Chapter 6,
which addresses the calculation of medium-specific exposure estimates and
integration of all exposures to each hazardous substance.  The last
chapter of the manual, Chapter 7 cites references used  in developing this
guidance.  Appendix A contains an index to the variable terms used in the
equations in Chapters 3 and 4.  Appendix B provides a suggested format
for documenting the exposure assessment, while Appendix C presents master
copies of data management forms, designed to facilitate the recording and
organization of the results obtained by applying the analytical
procedures discussed in Chapters 3, 4, 5, and 6.  These forms arrange
data in a format useful for public health evaluation (conducted following
and based on the results of the exposure assessment), as well as for
development of an Endangerment Assessment for enforcement purposes.
                                    1-6

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


2.0      STRUCTURE AND APPLICATION OF THE EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT PROCESS

2.1      Methodological Framework

    The ultimate goal of human exposure assessment at Superfund sites is
the determination of the type and magnitude of potential human population
exposure to contaminants present at and migrating from the site.
Depending on site conditions, this goal may be achieved by application of
either qualitative or quantitative analysis.  Many sites may require a
mix of qualitative and either simplified or in-depth quantitative
exposure analysis.

    The general framework for conducting an integrated exposure analysis
is broadly illustrated in Figure 2-1.  Briefly, analysis of contaminant
release involves identifying each on-site source of release of each
target chemical to specific environmental media.  Emissions are
characterized as to types and amount of chemicals involved, and a
determination is made of the level of release (mass loading) of each
chemical to each affected medium.  The results of the release analysis
step provide the basis for evaluating the potential for contaminant
transport or transformation and environmental  fate.  This analysis is
also chemical- and medium-specific.

    Environmental fate analysis produces results that describe the .extent
and magnitude of environmental  contamination (i.e., contaminant
concentrations in specific environmental media).  This output, in turn,
allows the user to predict human population contact with chemicals
emanating from the site.  Exposed populations analysis results in the
identification, enumeration, and characterization of those population
segments likely to be exposed.

    The assessment concludes with an Integrated exposure analysis.   In
this step, individual chemical-specific exposure estimates for each
exposure route (i.e.; inhalation, ingestion of drinking water and/or
food, dermal  contact) are developed.   Subsequently, individual
route-specific exposures to each chemical are integrated by exposed
population segment.   That is, for each receptor population, all  exposures
to each hazardous substance are identified.   In cases where a population
group experiences more than one exposure by a given route, exposures are
summed to develop a cumulative  exposure value for the route involved.
For example,  persons who reside and work in the vicinity of a Superfund
site may experience inhalation  exposure while at work as well  as while at
home, and both of these exposures should be summed for exposure
integration purposes.  The results of the exposure integration provide
critical input into the subsequent baseline public health evaluation
process.  During evaluation of  remedial  alternatives,  however, the
                                   2-1

-------
                                                    OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                         CONTAMINANT RELEASE
                              ANALYSIS
                             (CHAPTER 3)
                        CONTAMINANT TRANSPORT
                          AND FATE ANALYSIS
                             (CHAPTER 4)

                         EXPOSED POPULATIONS
                              ANALYSIS
                             (CHAPTER 5)

                         INTEGRATED EXPOSURE
                               ANALYSIS
                              (CHAPTER 5)
FIGURE  2-1.  OVERVIEW OF THE INTEGRATED EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT PROCESS
                                 2-2

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Individual route-specific exposure estimates are again important because
they provide information necessary to evaluate the effectiveness of
medium-specific control options.

2.2      Timeframe of Analysis

    Quantitative exposure assessments generate estimates of the long-term
(average) and short-term daily exposure to contaminants.  For exposure
evaluation purposes, these values are referred to as chronic daily
intakes (GDIs) and subchronic daily intakes (SDIs), respectively.  The
output of each analytical component (contaminant release, environmental
fate, etc.) must be expressed in the same form.  That is, contaminant
release analysis will generate long-term and short-term contaminant
release values, and environmental fate analysis will project long-term
and short-term contaminant concentrations in environmental media.
Long-term releases are defined as the release rates of each contaminant
migrating from the site averaged over an assumed 70-year human lifetime.
Short-term contaminant releases are defined for public health assessment
purposes (see USEPA 1985d) as those that occur over a short period
(usually 10 to 90 days) during the first year, following site
Investigation, since it is expected that release rates will  decrease over
time as the on-s1te contaminant reservoir decreases.  For contaminant
fate analysis, long-term and short-term values are a function of the
extent of contamination, with long-term values being the average over
time of environmental concentrations of each contaminant and short-term
values being the highest calculated concentration in each affected medium.

2.3      Exposure and Dose

    It 1s Important to distinguish between exposure and dose.   The dose
of a chemical Incurred by a receptor 1s determined by the degree to which
the chemical  is transferred across the body membranes it contacts.   For
many chemicals, absorption may be 100 percent; in such cases,  dose
equates with exposure.  In other cases, however,  less than total
absorption may occur.  The degree of absorption may vary, for example,
depending on where the chemical  contacts the body (e.g.,  in  the gut,  in
the lungs, on the skin).  When absorption data are lacking,  as  is often
the case, 1t is common to conservatively assume total  absorption and  let~
the exposure value represent the dose incurred.

2.4      Exposure Assessment Flexibility and Complexity

    Many analytical approaches and tools can be applied to the  exposure
assessment process.  They can be expensive or inexpensive to apply and
can result in low or high quality analytical  results.   The key  to
selection of specific analytical  methods is to conduct analyses that  are
appropriate for the site and situation in question.
                                   2-3

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    The user of this Manual  should understand that the analytical
framework and procedures presented herein are Intended to be applied to
Superfund site exposure assessments In a flexible manner.  No two sites
will be exactly alike in terms of the extent and complexity of
contamination, of contaminant migration, or of potentially exposed
populations.  Some parts of the overall  exposure assessment process will
not be required to adequately assess exposure potential at some sites.
Therefore, the approach and methods applied to conducting an exposure
assessment should be tailored to address existing site conditions.  Often
some contaminant releases or exposure routes may be adequately addressed
by applying only screening procedures.  In other cases more complex,
quantitative evaluation will be necessary.  Thus, the overall exposure
assessment process as applied to any given site should be viewed as a
continuum, wherein analytical methods of varying detail and complexity
are applied, as appropriate, to specific component portions of the site
evaluation.

    In the Superfund Public Health Evaluation Manual  (USEPA 1985d, p. 9),
five factors affecting the degree of analytical complexity for site
analyses are listed:

    •  number and Identify of chemicals present;

    •  availability of appropriate standards and/or toxicity data;

    •  number and complexity of exposure pathways (including complexity
       of release sources and transport media);

    •  necessity for precision of the results, which in turn depends on
       site conditions such as the extent of contaminant migration,
       proximity, chracteristies and size of potentially exposed
       populations, and enforcement considerations (additional
       quantification may be warranted for some enforcement sites); and

    •  quality and quantity of available monitoring data.

Sites where only a small number of chemicals require evaluation, where
environmental standards or criteria for chemicals under study are
available, where a small number of exposure pathways are present', where
release and transport processes are relatively simple, or where only a
limited need for detail and precision in the assessment results exists
may require only simplified analysis.  Conversely, sites with many
contaminants for which no environmental standards or criteria are
available, which exhibit multiple exposure pathways, which have complex
contaminant release and transport processes in effect, or for which
analytical results of high detail and precision are required will
                                    2-4

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
necessitate application of more complex, quantitative analytical
methods.  Note, however, that most sites will fall somewhere between
these two extremes.

    The concept of an analytical continuum also applies to each component
evaluation in the exposure assessment process.  For example, initial
contaminant release analysis may be predominantly qualitative to develop
a preliminary screening of on-site contaminant release sources.. From
this screening analysis, the existence of any complete exposure pathways
is determined, targeting of key exposure routes is initiated, potentially
applicable prevention or remediation technologies are identified, and the
requirements for more detailed quantitative analysis of releases (if
necessary) are determined.  Subsequent quantitative analyses of
increasing complexity can then be conducted to develop data of
appropriate detail.  This same approach is applied to analysis of
contamination migration and fate and of population exposure.
           . 9
    As previously mentioned, analytical tools of varying degrees of
complexity and resource-intensiveness are available for Superfund site
analyses.  Procedures presented in this manual for conducting
quantitative analyses include both simplified "desk top" approaches for
developing order-of-magnitude estimates and more resource-intensive,
in-depth approaches.   Computer modeling and site monitoring are included
in this latter category.  Generally, it will  be appropriate to apply
simplified analysis to all pertinent exposure routes at the initiation of
quantitative evaluations so that those of greatest concern can be
identified for subsequent in-depth analysis.

    This progression  from screening evaluation of the overall site to
increasingly detailed and targeted quantitative analysis allows site
evaluations to be conducted in a manner that  maximizes analytical
cost-effectiveness.  The most resource-intensive analytical tools.are
applied only to those exposure routes of greatest concern; unnecessary
analysis is avoided while obtaining results of maximum utility.  Often,
however, initial screening analysis may itself point out the need for
in-depth quantitative analysis of particular  pathways.  For example, this
may occur if high risk populations, very large amounts of contaminant, or
highly toxic substances are involved.  In such cases, simplified
quantitative analysis components may be bypassed for specific pathways,
and in-depth procedures would be directly applied.  In addition, it
should also be noted  that in some cases the results of either screening
or simplified quantitative analyses may directly point to the requirement
for a specific remedial  alternative, thereby  negating the need to conduct
additional, more resource-intensive analysis.
                                   2-5

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
2.5      Exposure Assessment Output and Report Format

    The results of both the exposure and the public health assessments
provide critical  information for those responsible for the selection and
implementation of remedial  options at Superfund sites.  For Fund-financed
Remedial  Investigations/Feasibility Studies, exposure assessment results
should be presented in the  public health chapter of the Feasibility Study
report.  This section of the report will present the qualitative and
quantitative results of the exposure assessment and will  document
development of integrated exposure estimates for each contaminant under
study.  However,  the exposure assessment must detail more than the end
result of the analyses conducted.  In order to efficiently provide
certain information needed  for analysis of baseline conditions and
remedial  alternatives, as well as for project documentation purposes, it
should describe the information used, analyses conducted, and results
obtained, as well as the assumptions and uncertainties to be considered
when interpreting the results.  This information will be  critical for all
sites that are not clearly  no-action sites, since these analyses may be
revised and expanded when formulating and evaluating different remedial
alternatives.

    It is suggested that each exposure assessment begin with a summary of
the type and magnitude of hazardous substance release, migration, and
associated human population exposure.  The summary should discuss the
purpose of the exposure assessment (i.e., to develop exposure data
necessary to support development of a public health evaluation) and
describe the scope of the assessment.  Subsequent sections should
parallel  the various analytical components that make up the exposure
assessment process:  contaminant release analysis, contaminant
environmental fate analysis, exposed populations analysis, development of
medium-specific exposure estimates, and exposure integration.  Appendices
to the Feasibility Study report may present information developed during
the exposure assessment on  the data management forms that are provided
with this manual.  This will facilitate extraction of relevant data for
use in the subsequent public health evaluation and remedial alternatives
evaluation processes.

2.6      Application of the Exposure Assessment Process

    For any given site, the methods discussed herein are  applied during
the Feasibility Study to analyze the existing situation,  i.e., the
baseline condition.  This analysis equates with evaluation of the "no
action alternative."
                                    2-6

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    The same analytical procedures used In evaluating the baseline
condition may also be used during the Feasibility Study to analyze the
post-remediation effectiveness of remedial alternatives.  This
essentially involves applying the exposure assessment process in
reverse.  That is, beginning at the point(s) of exposure, acceptable
exposure levels (described in the Superfund Health Evaluation Manual,
USEPA 1985d) can be converted into associated environmental
concentrations based on pertinent intake rates (ingestion, inhalation)
and dermal  contact values (e.g., daily exposure * liters of water
ingested = concentration).  For alternatives developed to mitigate
contamination already migrating from the site (management of migration
measures),  the uncontrolled concentration minus an acceptable
concentration can provide a target level of migration control (i.e.,
concentration reduction) that must be achieved to adequately protect
human health.

    For alternatives intended to control the source of contamination
(source control measures), cleanup goals are designed to reduce or
eliminate the release of contaminants from the site.   Therefore, in order
to evaluate the effectiveness of source control alternatives, an
acceptable contaminant release term is required.   This can be developed
by using the acceptable environmental concentration value to estimate"an
acceptable release rate.  This acceptable release rate can be subtracted
from the uncontrolled release rate to yield a target release reduction
for on-site remedial alternatives.  Similarly, if contaminant removal is
being considered, the acceptable rolease rate can be converted into
acceptable on-site concentrations which, when subtracted from
uncontrolled on-site concentrations,  provide a target contaminant
concentration reduction value.  The Superfund Public Health  Evaluation'
Manual and the guidance for soils and ground water remedial  actions will
provide detailed direction for conducting this remediation design-based
analysis.  Many of the analytical methods discussed herein can be used to
directly calculate the required acceptable values.  Specifically, the
equations provided for quantitative estimation of contaminant release or
transport can be adapted to allow solution for soil  concentrations or
release rates.  In other cases, such  as many computerized models, the
analysis may have to be conducted in  an iterative fashion.  Many
computerized environmental fate models can only solve for concentration
in the medium being modeled.   In such cases, hypothetical  release rate
values must be repeatedly input into  the model and the associated
concentration calculated until the target concentration is approximated.
The hypothetical  release rate input in this case  would then  equate with
the acceptable release rate that remediation can  be  targeted to achieve.
                                   2-7

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    An additional  purpose served by this manual  is the identification of
site data required to conduct various component  analyses that may be
needed to develop estimates of contaminant release and transport.  For
convenience,  possible data requirements are summarized in Table 2-1, and
are detailed  in Appendix A.  The analyst should  become familiar with
these data needs prior to initiating analysis so that appropriate data
(developed during the Remedial Investigation, estimated, or available
from the literature) can be readily accessed to  support the exposure
assessment process.   As previously mentioned, EPA is currently developing
guidance for  Remedial Investigation data acquisition activities.  A major
component of  this guidance consists -of Data Quality Objectives (DQOs).
These will establish a phased approach to field  data acquisition.  That
is, initial data collection will be designed to  support site screening.
This will typically involve acquisition of data  adequate to characterize
the hazardous substances present at the site, identify the mode of their
disposal on-site, and roughly evaluate the amounts present.  These data
will support  a simplified exposure pathway evaluation, such as those
being developed for the Soil Contamination Evaluation Methodology, to
roughly gauge the existence and magnitude of contaminant migration
pathways and  exposure potential, and will provide a basis for preliminary
consideration of potential remedial alternatives.  These rough analyses
should be initiated at the early scoping stages  of the RI.  The SOCEM and
Superfund Exposure Assessment Manual will provide simplified,
rion-data-intensive analytical tools that can be  used at this stage.
Subsequently, additional targeted sampling or monitoring will be
conducted to support more precise determination  of the existing exposure
potential and definition of remedial technology  design parameters.  Thus,
field data acquisition conducted in accordance with the Data Quality
Objectives and the SOCEM will ensure that data are adequate to support
the development of screening as well as simplified or in-depth
quantitative  exposure assessment.
                                    2-8

-------
0627E
                              OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
               Table 2-1.  Possible Data Requirements  for  Estimation  of  Contaminant  Release
                           and Transport and Exposed Populations
Type of
analysis
Contaminant
release





Type of Area of Area
site concern subclass
Contaminated Particulate Wind erosion
surface soil release
(includes
spills and
leaks)



Parameter
• Soil erodibility index3
• Soil ridge roughness factor3
• Field length along prevailing
wind direction
• Vegetative cover factor
• Concentrations of contaminants'3
• Volume of contaminated region'3
                                                    Unpaved roads
                                                    Excavation and
                                                    transfer of soil
                                  Volatilization
Short-term
release
                                                    Long-term
                                                    release
• Silt content0
• Mean speed of vehicles traversing
    contaminated area^
• Mean weight of vehicles traversing
    contaminated area^
• Mean number of wheels of vehicles
    traversing contaminated area*-*

• Silt content0
• Mean wind speed6
• Drop height
• Material moisture content
• Dumping device capacity

• Vapor concentration of
    contaminants in soil pore
    spaces^

• Depth from soil surface to bottom
    of contaminated region'3
• Area of contamination13
• Depth of "dry" (uncontaminated)
    zone at sampling time'3
• Concentrations of contaminants
    in soil and in liquid phase*3
• Soil porosity*3)0
• Absolute temperature'3'6
• Time measured from sampling time
                                                    2-9

-------
0627E
                                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                          Table 2-1.   (continued)
  Type of
  analysis
  Type of
  site
  Area of
  concern
Area
subclass
Parameter
Contaminant
release
(continued)
Contami nated
surface soil
(continued)
Runoff to surface
water
                   • Soil erodibility factor^
                   • Slope - length factor
                   • Vegetative cover factord
                   • Erosion control practice factor0*
                   • Area of contamination
                   • Soil bulk density0
                   • Total areal concentrations of
                       contami nants
                 Landfi11
                 Release to
                 ground water

                 Volatilization
                   No internal gas
                   generation
                                                     With internal
                                                     gas generation
                                                                       - See Chapter 3.4 of Manual
                   • Area of contamination
                   • Soil porosity0
                   • Effective depth of soil cover
                   • Hole fractions of contaminants in
                       waste
                   • Absolute ambient temperature6
                   • Absolute ambient pressure6'0
                   • Soil bulk density0'1
                   • Concentration of contaminants in
                       soilb
                   • Volume of contaminated region''

                   • Vapor concentration of
                       contaminants in soil pore
                       spaces'
                   • Area of contamination
                 Lagoon
                 Release to
                 ground water

                 Volatilization
                                  Migration into
                                  ground water
                                                                       - See Chapter 3.6 of Manual
                                     • Liquid-phase concentrations of
                                         contami nants
                                     • Area of contamination
                                     • Absolute ambient temperature6
                                     • Volume of contaminated region'5

                                     - See Chapter 3.6 of Manual
                                                    2-10

-------
062 7E
                                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                          Table 2-1.   (continued)
  Type of
  analysis
  Type of
  site
  Area of
  concern
Area
subclass
Parameter
Contami nant
fate
Contami nated
surface soi1,
landfill,
lagoon
Atmospheric fate
                                  Surface water
                                  fate
                                  Ground water
                                  fate
                                    Saturated
                                    zone
                   • Distance from site to selected
                       exposure point
                   • Mean wind speed6
                   • Relative annual frequency of wind
                       flow towards point xe
                   • Relative annual frequency of
                       stability class A for wind flow
                       towards point xe
                   • Stability classes (A = unstable,
                       F = stable); according to
                       Pasquil classification system6
                   • Vegetative cover factor^

                   • Combined effluent and stream flow
                       data
                   • Intermedia substance transfer
                       ratef
                   • Width of water bodyJ
                   • Stream velocityJ
                   • Stream depth-)
                   • Slope of stream channelJ

                   • Soil hydraulic conductivity^
                   • Hydraulic gradient1
                   • Effective soil porosity^
                                                     Unsaturated zone  •  Average percolation or recharge
                                                                           rate"1
                                                                       •  Volumetric  water  content  of soil
                                                                           in  unsaturated  zone^
                                                                       •  Hydraulic loading from manmade
                                                                           sources^'"
                                                                       •  Precipitation  raten>ฐ
                                                                       •  Evapotranspiration rate^ปn
                                                                       •  Runoff ratef'n
                                                                       •  Average  depth  of  contaminated
                                                                           area"
                                                                       •  Evaporation rate0
                                                    2-11

-------
0627E
                                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                          Table 2-1.  (continued)
  Type of
  analysis
  Type of
  site
  Area of
  concern
Area
subclass
Parameter
Exposed
populations
All
General
                                  Contami nated
                                  surface water
                                  Contami nated
                                  ground water
                   • Location of population
                   • Number of persons
                   • Age/sex distribution

                   • Recreation patterns
                     (fishing, hunting, swirrming)
                   • Commercial fisheries present
                   • Drinking water intake locations
                     and populations served

                   • Drinking water intake locations
                     and populations served
                                                    2-12

-------
0627E                                                                             OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


                                           Table 2-1.   (footnotes)



aSome values can be obtained from existing literature.

kpor calculation of long-term release (> 70 years).

cCan be obtained from Soil Conservation Service  (SCS) "Soils 5 File" data base.

^Estimated indirectly from site survey information.

eCan be estimated based on existing meteorological station data.

 Can be calculated.

9Can be obtained from SCS office or from existing literature.

"Necessary only if diffusion coefficients for toxic components are not available from existing
 literature.
^n be measured as an alternative to measuring soil porosity.

JCan be obtained from USGS data.

kCan be calculated or estimated from Table in Manual.

^Can be obtained from USGS or local university geology/hydrogeology departments.

""Can be calculated via equation in manual, or can be obtained from USGS, USDA, NOAA, or
 U.S. Forest Service.

"Needed to calculate average percolation/ recharge rate when not measured at site.

ฐAvailable from local or National  Weather Service.
                                                    2-13

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
3.0      CONTAMINANT RELEASE ANALYSIS

3.1      Introduction

    This chapter provides guidance for analyzing contaminant releases
from uncontrolled hazardous waste facilities.  The first step of the
analysis is an evaluation of available site data to determine their
completeness and adequacy, and to identify data gaps.  An evaluation of
the likelihood and extent of contaminant release from a site depends on
data that define the chemical and physical properties of the contaminants
present, describe the climatological regime predominant in the area, and
identify the location and manner of waste placement at the site (e.g.,
buried in landfill, present in surface lagoon, stored above ground in
leaking drums, etc.).  Once the requisite site data are acquired, each
potential on-site source of contaminants is identified and evaluated to
determine its contribution to overall site contaminant loading.

    A variety of analytical tools and techniques can be applied to the
exposure assessment.  To determine the type and extent of analysis
required for each potential release source, an initial screening is
conducted of contaminant release mechanisms in evidence at the site.
This screening is a qualitative evaluation of site conditions that
(1) Identifies each potential contaminant release source, (2) determines
the environmental media affected by such releases, and (3) broadly
defines the likely magnitude of release.  The following subsection
provides guidance for this screening through explanatory text and
accompanying decision networks.  It is designed to establish a consistent
basis for qualitative -contaminant release screening from site to site.

    This guidance provides four distinct benefits for the RI/FS
analysis.  First, 1t constitutes an organized basis for identification of
existing (baseline) and potential contaminant releases.  Second,
contaminant release screening results in a rough, determination of the
relative magnitude of the various contaminant sources associated with the
site.  This provides a basis for planning the type and extent of
subsequent quantitative analysis.  Releases that appear to be relatively
minor can be scheduled for simplified, "desk top" quantitative
estimation, while for major releases it may be appropriate to directly
apply more sophisticated In-depth procedures (i.e., monitoring or
computer modeling).  Similarly, release screening identifies data gaps
that must be filled 1n order to conduct quantitative analyses.   Third,
the screening results provide information necessary to initially identify
remedial technologies that may be appropriate for implementation at the
site.  Fourth, application of screening procedures assures that analyses
of baseline and remediation scenarios are conducted in a comprehensive
and consistent manner.  Their use assures that baseline releases as well
                                    3-1

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
as any additional  contaminant releases associated with implementation of
given remediation  technologies are considered, and that analyses
conducted among different sites are comparable.

3.2      Contaminant Release Screening

    Depending on thg manner of placement of wastes at an abandoned site,
contaminant release  may occur by any or all of the mechanisms
summarized in Table 3-1.  In contaminant release screening, the
likelihood of release from each source is considered as well as the
nature of the contaminants Involved and the probable magnitude of their
release (relative  to other on-site sources).

    Figures 3-1 and 3-2 present the decision networks that constitute the
methodological framework to guide contaminant release screening
analysis.  Figure  3-1 deals with contaminants in or under the soil, while
Figure 3-2 addresses above-ground wastes.  On both figures, "dead end"
boxes (yes/no) indicate that further evaluation of a potential release
mechanism is not necessary.  Any release mechanisms that are determined
in this qualitative evaluation tc be in evidence at the site will require
further screening  evaluation to determine the likely environmental fate
of the contaminants Involved (see Chapter 4).  In Sections 3.2.1 and
3.2.2 below, brief guidance for the qualitative evaluation of.on-site
sources of potential contaminant release to the evironment is provided.
The paragraphs presented in each section are keyed to the accompanying
decision networks, and are intended to provide additional insight into
those boxes on the networks that may not be entirely self-explanatory.

3.2.1    Contaminant Release Screening:  Contaminants in Soil (see
         Figure 3-1):

    The following  numbered paragraphs are provided to facilitate
interpretation and application of the contaminant release decision
network presented  as Figure 3-1.  Each paragraph refers to a particular
numbered box in the figure.

1.  Most uncontrolled hazardous waste sites will exhibit some degree of
surface or sub-surface soil contamination.  This may be the result of
intentional waste  disposal underground (landfllling) or in surface soils
(surface application or landfarming), or of unintentional waste releases
from spills or leaks.
*For the purposes of this manual, contaminant "release" is defined as
any process that results in migration of contaminants across the site
boundary.  Within this context, volatilization, generation of surface
runoff or leachate, etc. are considered to be release mechanisms.
Contaminant transport is considered to equate 'with those processes that
carry released contaminants to points distant from the site.
                                    3-2

-------
0609E
                                                OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
           Table 3-1.   Potential  Contaminant Release1  Mechanisms
   Process
Media directly affected
(media indirectly affected)
    Time frame
Volatilization

Overland flow^


Direct discharge^


Leachate generation4

Fugitive dust
  generation^

Generation of
  surface runoff

Combustion^
   Air

   Soils, surface water
     (ground water)

   Soils, surface water
     (ground water)

   Soils, ground water

   Air
   Soils, surface water
     (ground water)

   Air
Chronic

Chronic, episodic


Chronic, episodic


Chronic

Chronic, episodic


Chronic, episodic


Episodic
     Section 3.2 for a definition of contaminant "release" as used in
 this Manual.

^Impoundment overflow/failure, drum leakage, etc.

^Includes on-site treatment releases (e.g.,  wastewater/runoff treatment,
 incineration).

4Buried wastes, wastes stored above ground (leaks), land application,
 lagoons.

^Contaminated soils, particulate wastes.
                                     3-3

-------
                   OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
                           o
                           u
                   fill
                      <

                   if!!

                           u
                           LU

                           Q
                           LU

                           CC
                           o
                           u
                           n

                           LU

                           QC


                           a
3-4

-------
                       OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
                                               o
                                               CC
                                               CO

                                               V)

                                               z

                                               z

                                               1

                                               I-


                                               8
                                              CC
                                              ง
                                              z

                                              z
                                              g

                                              V)

                                              a
                                              UJ
                                              a
                                              UJ
                                              CO
                                              UJ
                                              ac

                                              i-

                                              <


                                              I
                                              O
                                              u
                                              CO

                                              LU
                                              cc
3-5

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
2.   Landfilled wastes may become mobilized If they are not contained In
Impervious containers, or If containers are leaking.  Release of such
wastes may contaminate subsoils, ground water via percolation, or air via
volatilization.

3.   Landfilled wastes will  be covered with soil.  However, soil cover
will not necessarily Isolate wastes from the environment.  If the cover
can be penetrated by rainwater or run-on, wastes can be leached from the
landfill cells and may contaminate subsoils and ultimately reach ground
water.  Similarly, the soil  cover may not be deep enough to preclude the
migration of volatile contaminants upward into the atmosphere.  It has
been estimated that about 60 percent of hazardous waste is in liquid
(sludge) form (USEPA 1980a).  Infiltrating rainwater can increase the
migration rate of liquid or  semi-liquid materials by increasing the
hydraulic head affecting them, as well as by leaching of toxic
components.  Erosion, extreme drying (and cracking), etc. can reduce the
ability of a soil or clay cover to maintain isolation of wastes.  Also,
waste cells may themselves  be covered with contaminated soil.  When
evaluating the potential for landfill releases, the long-term integrity
of the landfill and Its soil cover should be evaluated as well as its
current condition.  If the  landfill soil cover does not assure long-term
Isolation of the wastes, the Teachability and volatilization potential of
the landfllled wastes should be evaluated.

4.   At some hazardous wastes sites, toxic materials may have been
purposefully incorporated into surface soils to promote their microbial
destruction.  In such cases, toxic components may still remain in the
soil.  Similarly, at most sites surface soils have become contaminated
because of hazardous material spills or leaks during manufacture,
processing, storage, or transfe- operations.  In such situations, the
potential for release of contaminants in surface soils via four
mechanisms should be evaluated.  These are (1) release of volatile
components to the atmosphere via evaporation, (2) release of toxic
particulate matter via wind  erosion, (3) surface runoff-related releases;
and (4) percolation of contaminants/leaching to ground water.

5.   Surface soils and underlying ground water may become contaminated by
percolation of contaminated  runoff, and surface water systems may be
similarly degraded by contaminated runoff inflow.  Runoff may also serve
as a source of volatilization release to air, although such release
directly from contaminated  soils would be expected to constitute a
greater threat than that from contaminated runoff.  Hydrophobic wastes
may contaminate surface water bodies by adsorbing onto soil material that
can be eroded from the site  and enter a waterbody in' surface runoff.  In
a waterbody, sediment transport is much slower than is water movement,
and contaminated sediments  may remain in the vicinity of the
contamination source for long periods of time.
                                    3-6

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
6.  Wind erosion may carry solid participate wastes or soil particles
with adhered, hydrophobic toxic materials from the site during high wind
conditions.

7.  In many cases, on-site treatment of hazardous wastes may be
possible.  In such cases, the contaminant release potential of the
treatment process(es) employed should be evaluated.  Incineration of
hazardous wastes can achieve high destruction and removal efficiencies,
thereby releasing negligible amounts of toxics to the atmosphere under
normal operatin conditions.  Incineration may be appropriate for high BTU
wastes that do not contain a high heavy metal content.  Consideration
should be given, however, to the potential for formation of toxic
reaction products when the principal organic hazardous constituents are
incinerated, as well as to any potential operational problems that may
reduce the system's contaminant destruction efficiency.

    Other treatment technologies in effect are media-shift operations.
For* example, air or steam stripping forces evaporation of volatile
contaminants from water to air.  Similarly, artificially aerated
biological treatment processes may also promote release of volatiles.  In
many cases, treatment Itself may generate residual waste streams that
contain hazardous components and require further treatment or proper
disposal.  In any case, the direct and indirect releases (fugitive and
process emissions, effluents, sludges, and solid wastes) associated with
waste treatment options considered for use at Superfund sites should be
evaluated for their contaminant release potential.

3.2.2    Contaminant Release Screening:  Contaminants Above Ground '(see
         Figure 3-2):

    The following numbered paragraphs are provided to facilitate
interpretation and application of the contaminant release decision
network presented as Figure 3-2.   Each paragraph refers to a particular
numbered box in the figure.

1.  Wastes may be stored above ground in lagoons/ponds, in a variety of
containers (drums, tanks, etc.),  or in piles.  Unless present in
containers that effectively isolate wastes from the environment,
above-ground storage can result in direct introduction of contaminants
into air, soils, 'surface water, or ground water.

2.  Lagoons may introduce hazardous materials to the environment via a
number of pathways.  Breaching of the lagoon due to erosion or-overflow
resulting from heavy rainfall can result in outflow of liquid wastes that
contaminate surface soils,  ground water, and surface water bodies.
Unlined lagoons may introduce toxics directly into ground water via
percolation through the lagoon bottom.   Also, because lagoons are
uncovered, release of volatile compounds to the  atmosphere is a common
problem.

                                    3-7

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
3.  Wastes stored above ground in containers may not be effectively
isolated from the environment.  Over time, container corrosion and
leakage is a common problem.  Leaked wastes will contaminate soils in the
storage area may percolate to ground water, or may contaminate surface
runoff which can, in turn, further extend the area of soil contamination
or enter local  surface water bodies.  If volatile, leaked materials will
evaporate into the atmosphere.

4.  As previously mentioned, various on-site treatment options may
themselves result in potential hazardous substance release to the
environment.  Potential emissions, effluents, sludges, and solid wastes
resulting from on-site treatment should be evaluated for their
contaminant release potential.

3.3      Quantitative Contaminant Release Analysis

    Once potential on-site contaminant release sources have been
screened, those requiring further evaluation are quantitatively
analyzed.  This may involve application of simplified "desk-top"
estimation approaches, or more rigorous and resource intensive in-depth
methods such as computerized modeling or additional site monitoring.  The
goal of this analysis is the generation of quantitative release rate
estimates (mass per unit time) for each contaminant release source.  The
output of this analysis (mass loadings of each contaminant to each
environmental medium) serves two distinct but related functions.  First,
it provides a quantitative basis for comparing the magnitude of various
individual on-site releases of each target contaminant.  This information
will be useful  later in the overall site analysis when the cost
effectiveness of implementing specific remedial alternatives for
Individual release sources is considered.  Second, it supplies the
contaminant release rate values necessary .as input for subsequent
environmental fate analysis.  Individual on-site releases of each
contaminant are summed to arrive at an overall, medium-specific release
rate for each chemical migrating from the site.  Short-term (worst-case)
release rates are developed, as are long-term rates (averaged over
70 years).

    The short-term release rate will be used in the following
environmental fate analysis to project short-term environmental
concentrations which, in turn, will be used to estimate short-term
(sub-chronic) exposure.  Similarly, long-term release rates will be used
to project long-term (chronic) concentrations and exposures.  When
developing the short-term release rate, the analyst should also evaluate
and record an associated factor that can be useful when interpreting the
short-term exposures that the release rate will be used to develop.
Specifically, the frequency of short-term exposure occurrence should be
projected.  In cases where short-term releases (and associated exposures)
occur  frequently, the sub-chronic exposure may prove a greater health
risk than the long-term intakes.  Thus, knowledge of the frequency at
which  sub-chronic exposure occurs may provide useful insight into the
actual degree of sub-chronic risk incurred by receptors.

                                    3-8

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    Simplified quantitative estimation procedures allow release
approximation based on chemical- and site-specific factors, and therefore
provide more useful results than do approaches based solely on broad
assumptions.  However, these calculations do not take into account the
full range of variables that affect on-site contaminant release.  In
addition, in all but one case, these approaches assume steady state
conditions.   That is, they do not directly address the reduction in
contaminants present (due to release losses), or the associated reduction
in release loading over time corresponding with the decreasing
contaminant reservoir.*  Thus, their utility is constrained, and their
application should be limited to the following situations:

    (1)  Estimation of the level of release of specific contaminants from
         a site, or from portions of a site.  Once major release problems
         have been identified through the application of these simplified
         procedures, those release sources of greatest concern can be
         targeted for an in-depth quantitative analysis (monitoring,
         model ingX.

    (2)  Projection of the approximate release reduction that can be
         affected by application of various remedial alternatives.   This
         step provides information for the evaluation of remedial
         alternatives in the Feasibility Study.  Remedial  alternatives
         that clearly do not provide requisite control, as identified via
         the use of the simplified estimation procedures,  can be dropped
         from further analysis.

In both cases, the use of there  procedures supports cost-effective
application of resources (time,  money, and human resources) to analysis
of key issues.

    In most cases, the contaminant release calculation procedures
presented here relate to the baseline case.  However, for  air emissions,
guidance is provided for use during the Feasibility Study  to estimate
release rates associated with certain remedial  alternatives.  In many
instances, air releases directly associated with the implementation of a
given remedial action will be unavoidable, although such releases  would
be of short duration, ceasing upon completion of remedial  alternative
implementation.   For water release, while good engineering design  should
limit additional introduction of'contaminants (resulting from the
remedial alternative itself) to  surface or ground-water systems, the
potential for such remediation caused release must be considered.   This
will require critical review of  the remedial alternative design in  light
*Estimation of the variation in the level  of release over time is
calculated separately.   See Long-term and  Short-term Release calculation
subsections in this chapter.

                                    3-9

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
of pertinent site characteristics (climatology, hydrology, etc.) and
application of engineering judgment and experience with implementation of
similar technologies.

    Generally, post-remediation contaminant release is estimated by
applying the expected level of control associated with a particular
option (as determined from the engineering design), adjusted to reflect
its expected long-term effectiveness, to the pre-remediation, baseline
release value.  Note, however, that in the case of volatilization release
from landfills, the release estimation equation provided in Section 3.4.2
can be used to directly project the level of release reduction expected
with varying remedial design options (i.e., depth and type of landfill
soil cover).

    Data management forms are presented in Appendix C.  These forms may
be used to facilitate organization of the results of Level II contaminant
release analysis for efficient use in subsequent quantitative contaminant
fate analysis (see Chapter 4).

3.4      Atmospheric Contamination

3.4.1    Fugitive Dust Emission Analysis

    Emissions of contaminated fugitive dusts (airborne wastes or
contaminated soil particles) originating at uncontrolled hazardous waste
sites can result from a combination of the following factors:

    (1)  Wind erosion of wastes and contaminated soils,

    (2)  Vehicular traffic movement over contaminated, unpavec! roads,

    (3)  Heavy equipment activity at the site (excavation, loading, etc.),

    (4)  Incineration of wastes during remediation.

    Generally, baseline situations will involve only the first two of
these factors.  Where there are no anthropogenic or natural controls,
fugitive dust generation attributable to these factors will continue over
time.  In remedial action scenarios, all four factors may contribute to
the total fugitive dust load, with remediation-related activity at the
site (excavation, vehicular traffic) potentially contributing additional
contaminant release to air.  However, release of contaminated dust will
cease or lessen following remediation, depending on the alternative
employed.

    (1)  Simplified procedures.  The procedures that follow are useful in
estimating  total fugitive dust releases likely to result from the four
factors cited above.  Once total suspendable dust generation levels have
been calculated using these equations, projections of the amounts of
hazardous substances expected to enter the atmosphere in fugitive dust
can be estimated by either of the following approaches:

                                   3-10

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    •  Apply to total dust generation estimates of the percentage by
       weight of toxic substances In contain'nated soil or In disposed
       wastes.  This approach yields estimates of questionable
       confidence, however, as it does not take into account factors
       relating to particle size, adsorption potential, etc., that can
       affect the amount of a contaminant that actually enters the
       atmosphere as dust.

    •  Multiply total dust generation estimates by percentages (by
       weight) of the substances of concern in actual fugitive dust
       samples obtained via on-site air monitoring.  This approach will
       provide estimates of much higher reliability than those described
       above, as it inherently takes into account those chemical-specific
       and site-specific factors that affect release of contaminated dust
       in the field.

       (a)  Baseline condition.  As previously stated, the total  baseline
fugitive dust loading will comprise releases due to wind erosion of toxic
wastes or contaminated soils, emissions resul'ting from material
excavation, and releases due to vehicular traffic over contaminated
areas.  Procedures for estimating each of these release sources  are
discussed below.

       Wind erosion.*  Wind erosion of agricultural soils, and by
extrapolation, other disturbed soils, depends upon a variety of factors.
These include surface roughness and cloddihess; surface soil moisture
content, kind, amount (and orientation, inapplicable) of vegetative
cover; wind velocity; and the amount of soil surface (length) exposed to
the eroding wind force.  The U.S. Soil Conservation Service (SCS) has
developed a wind erosion estimation equation that takes this range of
variables into account (Skidmore and Woodruff 1968):
where

    E
    I1
    K1
    C'
    L1
    V
                             f
-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    These variables are actually aggregate factors that are themselves
functions of other variables.  Table 3-2 identifies the factors that
determine the values of the five variables used in the SCS equation.
Directions for applying this equation to a site-specific situation are
provided in a series of publications issued by the U.S. Department of
Agriculture.  Craig and Turelle (1964) present estimation procedures for
the Great Plains, Haynes (1966) addresses the Northeast, and Skidmore and
Woodruff (1968) offer procedures for the entire nation.  These volumes
allow each variable required to solve the equation to be accessed via
graphs, tables, or nomographs.  Thus, once certain site characteristics
(e.g., soil particle size range, climate) are known, the equation can be
solved.  It should be noted, however, that the vegetative cover factor
(V) specifically applies to crop residues, and care must be exercised
when extrapolating to the cover conditions present at uncontrolled waste
sites.  Alternatively, for Remedial Investigation and Feasibility Study
estimation purposes, a "zero pounds.per acre" vegetative cover value may
be used.  This assumes a worst-case situation (from a vegetation-related
wind attenuation perspective) and provides a conservative estimate of
.contaminated fugitive dust release.

    It should also be noted that one need not necessarily investigate
site-specific soil properties for a given site in order to obtain
requisite variable values for use with 'the wind erosion equation (or
other fugitive dust generation equations).  Instead, the necessary soils
data can be obtained from the local So:1 Conservation Service official.
SCS has on record a range of pertinent soils data for sites across the
country where soil surveys have been conducted.  In addition, the SCS
also maintains an extensive computerized soil properties data base called
the "Soils 5 File" (soil interpretation records).  This data base lists
estimated soils data, based on surveys of surrounding soils properties,
for areas where surveys have not been conducted to date.  These data are.
readily available from local SCS officials.  Users of this manual should
consult the SCS to obtain more detailed information regarding the nature
and accessibility of information contained in the soil surveys and the
Soils 5 File.

    The SCS wind erosion equation  is one of a number of approaches for
estimating particulate release from abandoned hazardous materials
facilities.  One such source (Cowherd et al. 1985) is specifically
designed to guide rapid (less than 24 hours) evaluation of the potential
degree of particulate emission from uncontrolled hazardous waste
facilities or chemical spills.  This method uses an emission factor based
approach to estimate release and simplified procedures (adapted from
existing computerized dispersion models) for approximating concentration
isopleths.  Concentration estimates and Bureau of the Census data are
used to identify the exposed population and estimate the level of
                                   3-12

-------
                                                                           OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
0607E
             Table 3-2.  Environmental Variables and Model Parameters for the
                                   Wind Erosion Equation
Equivalent SCS wind erosion equation
  primary wind erosion variables
              Parameters
  Soil credibility index, I (function of
    soil particle size distribution;
    read from a table)
  Knoll erodibility, Is  (function of
    knoll slope steepness; read from a
    graph)

  Surface crust stability, Fs

  Soil ridge roughness, Kr, (function
    of height, width, and spacing of
    clods and furrows)
  Annual average wind velocity, v (read
    from map)
  Surface soil moisture, H (estimated
    using Thornthwaite's (1931)
    precipitation-evaporation index)

  Distance across field, Of (field
    width in direction of primary
    erosive wind)
  Sheltered distance, D^ (calculated
    from barrier height upwind of field)

  Quantity of vegetative cover, R' (mass
    of standing or fallen vegetative
    residue per unit area)
  Kind of vegetative cover, S (factor
    related to erosion-reducing
    effectiveness of residues from
    different crops)
  Orientation of vegetative cover, KQ
    (factor relating erosion reduction
    to standing vs.  fallen  crop
    residues)
   Soil and knoll erodibility, I' (equal
     to I x Is)
\  Disregarded—crust is transient
   Soil  ridge roughness factor, K'
     (estimated by comparison to a set of
     standard photographs included in SCS
     wind erosion equation users'
     manuals)
   Local wind erosion climatic factor, C'
     (may be calculated but conroonly read
     from maps of C')
   Fjeld length, L1  (the difference between
     Df and D^)
   Equivalent vegetative cover, V (the
     product of R',  S,  and Kg) - can often
     be assumed = 0 for abandoned waste
     sites (see text)
Source:  Smith et al.  1982.
                                       3-13

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
exposure.   Thus, this approach internalizes three key components of
exposure analysis:   release rate estimation,  contaminant migration
analysis,  and population exposure determination.   It should be noted that
Cowherd et al.  (1985) caution that their method is designed for
application to emergency evaluations and should not be used in cases
where time is not a limiting factor, except as a preliminary assessment
tool used to guide subsequent, more detailed  investigation.  However, it
is felt that the degree of accuracy attainable using this method is
consistent with that generally expected to result from simplified
quantitative estimation procedures.  In addition, this approach directly
provides the analyst with estimates of short-term (worst-case, 24-hour)
release and exposure estimates, as well as long-term (average annual)
estimates.  EPA (1983c) defines short-term concentrations to equate with
a 10- to 90-day period.  Thus, the 24-hour maximum exposure may not
adequately represent sub-chronic exposures.  On the other hand, the SCS
wind erosion equation is designed to provide  only annual erosion losses,
and cannot be reliably altered to generate short-term estimates.*
Therefore, it cannot be used with data delineating climatic extremes for
a given location, but must be based on average annual climatic data.
Instead, in the analytical procedure presented here, short-term release,
estimated using the wind erosion equation, is taken to equal the average
release over the first year following site investigation.  Long-term
release rates are developed through consideration of contaminant loss
from the site during the 70-year period upon  which long-term chronic
exposure estimates are based (see Section 3.4.3).

    The user of this Manual should review Cowherd et al. (1985) and
compare that method with this procedure before selecting an analytical
approach for estimation of particulate contaminant release and related
exposure.  The analyst can also refer to USEPA (1983a), Farino et al.
(1983), Sehmel (1980), and Smith et al. (1982) for a review of other
potentially useful approaches.

    An  investigator applies the wind erosion  equation via the use of well
developed tables, equations, and graphs that  are region specific; the
equation is therefore easy to use in evaluating given locations across
the country.  As noted in USEPA (1983a), however, it does exhibit one
significant drawback; it computes the total wind erosion soil loss due to
the combination of surface creep, saltation,  and suspension.  Although
this is entirely appropriate for studies of agricultural soil loss, for
which the equation was developed, in exposure evaluations the analyst is
generally concerned only with that fraction of the total soil loss that
consists of particles of suspendable, wind transportable, and inhalable
size.   Thus, when the wind erosion equation is used to estimate
 *Personal communication between Lee Schultz (Versar) and Thomas George
 (U.S. Soil Conservation Service, (202) 447-6268) July 24, 1985.

                                   3-14

-------
                                                            OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
contaminated fugitive dust exposure situations, the total son loss
results obtained from the wind erosion equation must be adjusted
(reduced) to reflect only that portion of the total soil loss that 1s
suspendable and transportable over significant distances by wind.
Considerable discussion of the cut-off point for suspendable soil
particle size exists 1n the literature (see Sehmel 1980, Smith 1982, and
USEPA 1983a, 1983b).  As a group, particles < 100 urn aerodynamic
equivalent diameter Include all wind suspendable and transportable
particles, and thus encompass Inhalable particle sizes (see Miller et al.
(1979) for a discussion of the extent to which various particle sizes
penetrate the human respiratory system).  Of particles within this broad
range, those 1n the 30 to 100 urn diameter range will be susceptible to
Impeded settling within a few hundred feet from the source (USEPA 1983b),
while those particles <30 urn 1n diameter can be transported for
considerable distances downwind.  For estimation of Inhalation exposure,
however, only the Inhalable fraction of suspended partlculates needs to
be considered.  It 1s expected that the forthcoming revisions to the
national primary air quality standard for partlculates will define
resplrable fraction to equate the particles < 10 urn 1n diameter.*0
Therefore, the 10 urn cut-off 1s used 1n the following estimation methods.

    It has been demonstrated that for particles 1n the 2 to 20 urn size
range, the particle size distribution of the parent soil determines the
size distribution of suspended particle's (Smith et al. 1982).  Therefore,
that proportion which 1s < 10 urn 1n diameter can be determined based on
the soil size distribution of the parent soil.  It may be assumed that
this proportion of the total soil loss, as calculated via the SCS wind
erosion equation, 1s lost to suspension and 1s available for Inhalation.

       Unpaved roads.  The following equation (USEPA 1983b) can be used
to estimate fugitive dust releases associated with on-=-s1te vehicular
traffic on contaminated unpaved roads.
    VT                         3        4
                                                                  (3-2)
E,	_

                         or  1ri metr'lc form
*Personal communication between Gary Whltmyre (Versar) and Kent Berry
(Strategy and A1r Standards Division, Office of A1r Quality Planning and
Standards, U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park,
N.C.), July 23,  1985.
                                   3-15

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


where
           emission factor for vehicular traffic, (Ib/vehicle mile
           traveled; kg/vehicle kilometer traveled).
       k = 0.45 = particle size multiplier for particles <10 urn (i.e.,
           particles that may remain suspended once they become
           airborne^and which can be inhaled into the respiratory
           system).
       s = silt content (of road surface material), (percent).
      Sp = mean vehicle speed, (mph; kph).
       W = mean vehicle weight, (tons;  Mg).
       w = mean number of wheels.
      Dp = number of days with at least 0.254 mm (0.01 in) of
           precipitation per year (see  Figure 3-3).

This emission factor can be applied to  "vehicle kilometers traveled per
time" values to generate "dust release  per time."  Short-term (maximum
release) estimates can be made by using a reduced value of "Dp" in the
equation to reflect assumed drought conditions at the site.  Figure 3-3
reflects the range of average "Dp" values for locations in the U.S.
Reduced "Dp" values should be selected  in light of the normal value for
the site under consideration.  Consultation with the local National
Weather Service office may provide locale-specific insight into what "Dp"
values should be used to represent dry  years at the site.  Long-term
(average) releases can be estimated by  using the annual average value for
"Dp."  This equation is valid for situations that comply with the
following source conditions:

    •  Road surface silt content =4.3-20 percent
    •  Mean vehicle weight = 3-157 tons (2.7-142 Mg)
    •  Mean vehicle speed = 13-40 mph (21-64 kph)
    •  Mean number of wheels = 4-13.

For an overview of the utility and limitations associated with the
application of emission- factors to particulate release estimation
problems, the user of this Manual can refer to USEPA (1983a, 1983b),
Farino et al . (1983), Sehmel (1980), and Smith et al . (1982).

       (b)  Remedial action.  Fugitive  dust releases during remediation
can result from a combination of wind erosion and vehicular activity as
discussed above, from heavy equipment activity (excavation, loading,
etc.), and possibly from implementation of on-site waste incineration.
In order to develop quantitative estimates of such releases during
remediation, the equations discussed above for wind erosion and vehicular
traffic can be used along with the following:
*See EPA  (1983) for "k" values used when release of specific particle
size groups other than 10 urn is desired.
                                   3-16

-------
                                      OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
                                                     
                                                     o oo
                                                    o u
                                                      • a
                                                    o • •*->
                                                       0)
                                                    i- 3
                                                    o c
                                                       o
                                                    L. *-
                                                    9) -M
                                                    J3 
-------
                                                             OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       Excavation and transfer of contaminated soils.  One can use the
following equation (USEPA 1983b) to estimate fugitive dust releases
resulting from on-s1te excavation and dumping of contaminated soils.
             'HE
                 =  k(0.0018)
                                          0.33
  Euc = k(0.0009)
   nt
                             or  1n  metric  form
                                   2.2/ \1.5
                                        0.33
                                                                  (3-3)
where
    EHE =

      k =
      s =
      U =
      H =
      M =
      Y =
emission factor for heavy equipment (batch dump) operations
(Ib emission/ton material moved; kg/megagram).
0.36 = particle size multiplier for particles <10 ug.*
silt content (of contaminated material), (percent). *
mean wind speed, (m/s).
drop height, (m).
material moisture content, (percent).
dumping device capacity, (m3).
    The equation 1s designed for application to batch dump material
transfer and does not take Into account material released to air during
excavation.  The equation 1s valid for situations that comply with the
following boundary conditions (which must be compared with existing
on-s1te conditions):

    •  S1lt content = 1.3 - 7.3 percent
    •  Moisture content = 0.25 - 0.70 percent
    •  Dumping capacity = 2.10 - 7.6 m3 (2.75 - 10 yd3)
*See EPA (1983b) for "k" values used when release of other particle
size groups 1s to be estimated.

**So1l silt content can be estimated from SCS Soils 5 File data (see
previous discussion) by subtracting the "percent clay" value from the
"percent material passing No. 200 sieve" value.  (Personal communication
between Keith Young, U.S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation
Service, Washington, D.C., and Lee Schultz, Versar Inc., Springfield, Va,
May 1, 1984.)
                                   3-18

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       Incineration.  In certain cases, on-site incineration of toxic
solid wastes may prove a feasible remedial alternative.  Although
incineration can be effective in destroying toxic substances, it can also
result in the release of contaminated particulates.  Such release can
occur as combustion emissions, or as fugitive emissions from the waste
feed system or the incinerator itself.  Combustion releases are a
function of the waste feed rate, and the system's Destruction and Removal
Efficiency (ORE) for specified toxic chemicals in the waste materials.  A
ORE of 99.99 percent, and thus a combustion release of 0.01 percent, can
be assumed based on the requirements of 40 CFR 264.343 (USEPA Regulations
for Owners and Operators of Permitted Hazardous Waste Facilities; Subpart
0 - Incinerators).  In order to simplify analysis, fugitive emissions can
be assumed to mirror the relative proportions of toxic components in the
waste feed.  To estimate total particulate emissions from a given
incineration option, the analyst should review the proposed system design
parameters, as well as the permit operating requirements and pertinent
performance standards (i.e., 40 CFR 264.340-345).

    (2)  In-depth analysis.  For contaminated fugitive dust emissions,
in-depth analysis will consist of monitoring and modeling activities.
Generally, air sampling will be conducted downwind and upwind of the
uncontrolled hazardous waste site.   The difference in particulate loading
obtained at the two (or more) sampling locations will provide a
quantification of the particulate mass loading attributable to the site
alone (assuming that air sampling stations can be sited so as to
eliminate interference from other sources).  Either simple dispersion
equations or computerized air dispersion modeling  can then be
exercised to delineate the emission level at a "virtual point source"
(i.e., the uncontrolled hazardous waste site) necessary to result in the
ambient particulate concentrations  observed downwind.  The user of this
Manual should refer to USEPA (1983c) and Seely et al. (1983) for a
detailed presentation of ambient air sampling strategies and procedures
appropriate for abandoned hazardous waste facilities.

3.4.2    Volatilization Emission Analysis

    Volatilization of contaminants  at uncontrolled hazardous waste sites
can occur at the following sources:

    (1)  Covered landfills - without internal gas generation;
 Although computerized dispersion modeling can be  used to determine
contaminant release rates,  it is primarily considered to be a tool  for
determining contaminant atmospheric fate.   Thus,  refer to Chapter 4,
Environmental  Fate Analysis,  for detailed  discussions of air dispersion
models applicable to uncontrolled hazardous waste  facilities.

                                   3-19

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    (2)  Covered landfills - with internal  gas generation;

    (3)  Spills, leaks, landfarms - concentrated wastes on the surface or
         adhered to soil  particles below the surface; and

    (4)  Lagoons - wastes dissolved in or mixed with water.

In the baseline situation,  one or more of these sources will contribute
to the overall  air loading originating at the site.   In remedial  action
scenarios, the above-listed volatilization sources would be controlled,
with the degree of control depending on the remedial option or options
implemented at the site.   In addition, certain remediation alternatives
may actually add volatile substances to ambient air, as in the case of
air stripping,  which removes volatile contaminants from wastewaters by
accelerating the volatilization process.

    (1)  Simplified procedures.  This section presents simplified
analytical procedures for estimating releases from each of the above
source categories.  Reductions in volatilization releases associated with
any given remedial action can be estimated by recalculating releases
using altered (from the baseline case) site-specific input variables
based on the remedial action under consideration.   Alternatively, one can
obtain a rougher approximation by applying the expected remedial  action
percent control (based on engineering experience)  to the source release
estimates calculated for the baseline case.  In case's where a remedial
alternative under consideration contributes to volatilization,
quantitative projection of the short- and long-term volatilization
release must be determined from the engineering design of that remedial
action.

    Because the volatilization rate is determined  primarily by the
chemical properties of a given substance, the equations presented here
for its estimation require input of quantified property values.  These
data are available for many chemicals that may be  present at uncontrolled
hazardous waste sites, and are presented in various chemical reference
texts.  However, it is also likely that chemicals  may be involved for
which necessary properties have not been determined.  In these cases, the
analyst must estimate the property values.   This section provides
equations for estimating certain requisite chemical  properties.
Comprehensive guidance for chemical property estimation is provided in
pertinent reference materials such as Lyman et al. (1982).  In addition,
readily accessible computerized systems are available to predict a range
of pertinent chemical properties.  For example, the computerized Graphic
Exposure Modeling System (GEMS/, and its subsystem CHEMEST, provides one
such tool.  This system has been developed and is  managed by the EPA
Office of Toxic Substances in Washington, D.C.  It is essentially a
                                   3-20

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
computerized version of Lyman et al.  (1982), and can be rapidly accessed
for estimation of chemical  characteristics necessary for volatilization
estimation.

    The user of this Manual  can refer to Farino et al.  (1983) for a
detailed review and evaluation of existing equations for estimating
volatilization from uncontrolled hazardous waste sites.  This report
presents a comprehensive survey of available air release models for
volatile substances and a critical analysis of the applications and
limitations of each.  The volatilization release estimation equations
contained in the following  subsections were determined  by Farino et al.
to constitute those most suitable for such analysis.

       (a)  Baseline condition

       Landfills without internal gas generation.   The  equation cited
below (i.e., Equation 3-4)  can be used to estimate volatilization
releases from covered landfills containing toxic materials alone, or
toxic materials segregated  from other landfilled non-hazardous wastes.
Equations 3-5 through 3-8 are provided to allow calculation of certain
input variables that are required to apply Equation 3-4.  Farmer et al.
(1978) developed an equation for estimating the effectiveness of various
landfill cover types and depths in controlling volatilization release.
This equation, based on Fick's First Law of steady state diffusion,
assumes that diffusion into the atmosphere occurs  at a  plane surface
where concentrations remain constant.  It ignores  biodegradation,
transport in water, adsorption, and  production of  landfill gas.  Thus,
diffusion of the toxic vapor through the soil  cover is  the controlling
factor.

    This equation was simplified by  Farmer et  al.  (USEPA 1980b) by
incorporation of a number of assumptions (see  Farino et al.  1983 for a
complete discussion), such  as completely dry soil  (worst case) and zero
concentration of volatilizing material  at the  soil  surface.   Shen (1981)
converted Farmer's simplified equation for calculation  of vapor flux rate
to a form that provides a toxic vapor emission rate by  multiplying the
basic equation by the exposed contaminated surface area.  In addition,
Shen also modified the equation to allow calculation of the
volatilization rate of a specific component of the overall toxic mixture
by multiplying by the weight fraction of the component  in the mixture.
However, as pointed out by  Farino et al. (1983), a more accurate approach
would be to multiply by the mole fraction of the toxic  component in the
buried mixture.  Thus, Farmer's equation as modified by Shen and Farino
et al. (1983) is:
                                   3-21

-------
                                                              OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                  -DC  AP^   — -
                                  - lAP
                                                                  (3-4)
where
        = emission rate of component 1, (g/sec).
        = diffusion coefficient of component 1, (cm^/sec).
        = saturation vapor concentration of component 1, (g/cm^).
      A = exposed area, (cm^).
     Pt = total soil porosity,  (dlmenslonless).
    dsc = effective depth of soil cover, (cm).
     M^ = mole fraction of toxic component 1 1n the waste, (g/g).

    Note that total soil porosity, rather than air filled soil porosity,
1s used 1n this equation.  The presence of water 1n a soil cover will
tend to decrease the flux rate of a volatile compound by effectively
decreasing the porosity, and also by Increasing the geometric complexity
of the soil pore system (because of water adhering to soil particles),
thereby effectively Increasing the vapor path (USEPA 1980b).  Farmer et
al. suggest however, that when using their equation for designing a
landfill cover, the total porosity value be used (USEPA 1980b), thereby
designing for the worst case (I.e., dry conditions).  In most Instances,
1t will be appropriate to apply this same worst-case logic to the
analysis of volatilization release from landfUled wastes, assume tha-t
landfill cover soils are dry, and use a value for total porosity 1n
Equation 3-4.  It 1s recognized, however, that situations may exist where
It can be shown that cover soils exist 1n a wet condition more often than
1n a dry one.  In these cases,  the air filled soil porosity (Pa) may be
more appropriate, and this value may be substituted for P^ 1n
Equation 3-4 when analyzing volatilization release.

    If not provided 1n existing literature, D-j, a compound's diffusion
coefficient (required for the above equation), can be calculated by
Fuller's Method (Perry and ChUton 1973):
                           P F( TV V    +  (Yu V'l
                           VUV        UV   J              (3-5)

where

         T = absolute temperature, (ฐK).       .
   MW^;MWa = molecular weights of toxic substance and air (28.8),
             respectively, (g/mole).
                                   3-22

-------
                                                               OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
        P  =
             molecular diffusion volumes of toxic substance,
             and air (20.1).  This 1s the sum of the atomic diffusion
             volumes of the compound components, (cm3/mole).
             absolute pressure, (atm).
For estimation of short-term (maximum) release rates, use a value for
temperature that reflects expected summer maximum temperatures.  Annual
average temperatures should be used to Initially estimate long-term
(average) release rates.  Note, however, that this Initial estimated
long-term release value will be revised as described 1n Section 3.4.3 to
develop final long-term release estimates.
    Relevant atomic diffusion volumes for use 1n estimating
(Perry and Chllton 1973):
        C
        H
        0
        N
            16.5
            1.98
            5.48
            5.69
Cl
Br
 F
 S
19.5
35.0
25.0*.
17.0
Aromatic ring
Heterocycllc ring
                                                               are
-20.2
-20.2
Table 3-3 presents diffusion coefficients that have been calculated for a
variety of compounds, some of which may be present at abandoned sites.

    An alternative method (Shen 1981) for approximating D^ Involves the
Identification of a compound listed 1n Table 3-3 that has a molecular
weight and molecular diffusion volume (calculated) similar to those of
the toxic substance under evaluation.  The unknown diffusion coefficient
can then be calculated using:
                                       1/2
                                                                     (3-6)
where
     DI = diffusion coefficient of the compound to be estimated from
          the known D1.
    MW^ = molecular weight of the compound to be estimated.
     D1 = diffusion coefficient of a compound that can be found 1n
          the table, the mo>ecular weight and molecular diffusion
          volume of which are close to that of the unknown.
    MW = molecular weight of the selected compound D1.

    Total soil porosity, P^,  can be calculated as follows (USEPA 1980b)
*Th1s value 1s from Shen (1981).
                                   3-23

-------
0607E
                                                                                OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                      Table 3-3.   Diffusion Coefficients of Selected Organic Compounds
Compound
Acetaldehyde
Acetic acid

Acetone

Aniline

Benzene

Bromoethane

Bromoform

Carbon tetrachloride

Chlorobenzene

Chloroethane

Chloroform

Chloromethane

Cyclohexane
Diohloroethane

Dichloroethylene
Dichloropropalene
Dimethyl ami ne
Ethanol

Ethyl acetate
Ethyl ami ne
Ethyl benzene
Fluorotoluene

Heptane
Hexane

Isopropanol
Formula
C2H4ฐ
MO
242
C H 0
3 6
C H ,N
6 7
C H
6 6
OLBr
3
OHBr,,
3
ccr
4
C,HCC1
6 5
C H Cl
2 5
CHC1
3
CH0C1
3
C6H12
C-H.ci,
242
C2H2C12
C3H6C12
W
C H 0
2 6
C4H8ฐ2
C2V
VlO
CHF
7 7
C7H16
C H „
6 14
C3H8ฐ
Molecular
weight
44
60

58

93

78

95

118

.154

113

65

120

51

84
99

97
113
45
46

88
45
116
no

100
86

60
Atomic
diffusion
volume
46.40
51.88

66.86

118.55

90.68

57.44

53.48

94.50

128.40

62.40

76.89

57.94

122.76
75.96

106.96
100.38
52.55
50.36

92.80
52.55
151.80
154.36

146.86
126.72

37.82
Diffusion
at 10ฐC
. 1 1 758
. 10655

.09699

.07157

.08195

.09611

.09655

.07500

.06769

.09789

.08345

.10496

.07139
.08557

.07442
.07519
.11161
.11297

.07991
.11161
.06274
.06262

.06467
.07021

.12004
coefficients
at 30ฐC at
.13249
.12007

. 10930

.08065

.09234

. 10830

.10880

.08451

.07627

.11031

.09404

.11827

.08045
.09643

.08386
.08473
.12577
.12730

.09005
.12577
.07070
.07056
•
.07287
.07912

. 13526
(orr/sec)
50ฐC
14816
13427

12223

09019

10327

12111

12167

09451

08530

12336

10517

13226

08996
10784

09377
09475
14065
14236

10070
14065
07906
07891

08149
08848

.15126
                                                       3-24

-------
0607E
                                                                                OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
                                          Table 3-3.   (continued)
Compound
Methanol
Methyl acetate
Methyl chloride
Methyl ethyl ketone
PCB (1 Cl)
Pentane

Phenol
Styrene
Tet rach 1 oroethane

Tetrachl oroethy 1 ene
Tol uene

Trichl oroethane

Trichl oroethy 1 ene
Trichlorofluoromethane

Vinyl chloride
Xylene
Formula
CH40
C3H6ฐ2
CH2C12
w
C12H9C1
CLI
_n
5 12
w
C8H8
C H Cl
224
C2C14
C H
7 8
CJLC1
233
C2HC13
CC1 F
3
C^Cl
VlO
Molecular
weight
32
74
85
72
189
72

84
104
168

166
92

133

131
138

63
106
Atomic
diffusion
volume
29.90
72.34
59.46
87.32
235.32
106.26

96.16
137.84
114.96

111.00
111.14

97.44

93.48
100.00

58.44
131.60
Diffusion
at 10ฐC
.14808
.09054
.09610
.08417
.04944
.07753

.07919
.06620
.06858

.06968
.07367

.07496

.07638
.07391

. 10094
.06742
coefficients
(on^/sec)
at 30ฐC at 50ฐC
. 16686
. 10203
.10830
.09485
.05571
.08737

.08924
.07460
.07729

.07852
.08301

.08447

.08606
.08329

.11375
.07597
. 18660
.11410
.12111
.10607
.06230
.09770

.09980
.08343
.08643

.08781
.09283

.09446

.09625
.09314

. 12720
.08495
Source:   Shen 1981
                                                      3-25

-------
                              p.  = i  - JL
                               t        P
                                                 OSHER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                            (3-7)
where

    13

    P
  soil  bulk density,   (g/cm3):  generally between 1.0 and
  2.0 g/cm3.
  particle density,  (g/cm3):  usually 2.65 g/cm3 is used
  for most mineral  material.
For estimation, P^ can be assumed to be approximately 0.55 for dry,
non-compacted soils, and approximately 0.35 for compacted soils.  This
same value (0.35) is also appropriate for use as a generic air filled
soil porosity (Pa) when analyzing volatilization release from soils
with a high moisture content (Shen 1981).  Alternatively, the local Soil
Conservation Service office can be contacted to obtain site-specific
estimated air filled soil porosity values for specific locations.

    Saturation vapor concentration, Csi,  can be determined by (Farmer
1980b):
                                  PMW.

                                  Iff
                                                            (3-8)
where
    MW
P =
i =
R =
                                         **
vapor pressure of the chemical,   (mm Hg)
mole weight, (g/mole).
molar gas constant, (62.3 mm Hg/ฐmole).
absolute temperature, (K).
Again, use maximum summer temperatures to estimate short-term release and
annual average temperatures to initially estimate long-term release.  See
Section 3.2.3 for directions for calculating a final  long-term release
rate.

       Landfills with internal gas generation.  Thibodeaux (1981)
developed a method for estimating toxic vapor releases from co-disposal
landfills.  These facilities contain toxic wastes in  combination with
municipal or sanitary wastes which, due to their considerable organic
content, generate landfill gases (e.g., \\2, CH4, C02).  In such
cases, the upward movement (convective sweep) of the  landfill gas becomes
 Values for soil bulk density for specified locations can be obtained
from the U.S. Soil Conservation Service, Soils 5 File data base.
  If the vapor pressure of a chemical  under consideration is not
available in standard reference texts, estimate it as described in Lyman
et al.  (1982).

                                   3-26

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
the significant controlling factor, greatly accelerating the upward
migration and subsequent release to the atmosphere of the co-disposed
toxic substances.  In fact, review of Thibodeaux's work indicates that
the toxic gas migration accelerating effect of the landfill gas is so
great that both soil  and gas phase diffusion become essentially
insignificant.  Thus, the following simplified equation is recommended
for estimating volatilization of toxic substances from co-disposal
landfills:
                                    Cj*VyA                         (3-9)
where
      Ei = emission rate, (g/sec).
     C^ = concentration of compound i  in the soil  pore spaces, (g/cm3).
      Vy = mean landfill gas velocity in the soil  pore spaces, (cm/sec).
           Thibodeaux 1981  provides an  average value of 1.63 x 10~3
           cm/sec for this  factor.
       A = area, (cm2).

Recalculation of the toxic  vapor release estimates  presented in
Thibodeaux (1981) using  this simplified equation yields results within
  1  percent of the values obtained  using the full  computation cited in
the paper.  However, it  is  noted in Thibodeaux (1981) that various site
factors such as the presence of saturated soils will tend to reduce the
rate of volatile chemical release from  landfills.   Therefore, the degree
to which this model is able to accurately reflect  contaminant release
rates for gases, especially soluble gases, generated at sites with moist
or wet soils is unknown.

       Spills, leaks.  Equations 3-10 and 3-12 will  estimate
volatilization release from fresh and old (respectively)  chemical spills
on soil.  Equations 3-11 and 3-13 through 3-15 provide means of
estimating certain input variables  required to solve Equations 3-10 and
3-12.

 .  As discussed in Farino  et al . (1983), one can  apply Equation 3-10
(adapted from Thibodeaux and Hwang  1982) to estimate volatilization
releases resulting from  spills or leaks where a contaminant pool is
visible on the soil surface, or where soil is contaminated (saturated)
from the surface down.  The equation does not consider soil  phase mass
transfer resistance, and therefore  is not appropriate for use when
spilled contaminants have seeped into surface soils  (in this case, use
the landfarming equation that follows).  Similarly,  because it does not
consider liquid phase resistance, it is only useful  for estimating
releases of pure compounds.  The original equation  presented in
                                   3-27

-------
                                                               OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Thlbodeaux and Hwang (1982) has been modified to Include a contaminated
surface area term, thereby resulting 1n the calculation of a release rate
rather than a flux rate value:
                                  -  k1G
                                                        (3-10)
where
     El
    k1G
emission rate of chemical  1,  (g/s).
gas-phase mass transfer coefficient of chemical 1, (cm/s)
vapor concentration of chemical 1, (g/cm^).
area, (cm^).
    Hwang (1982) has developed the following simplified means of
estimating a compound's gas phase mass transfer coefficient.
             'MW,
                     0.335
                        J.005
        '1G
                H 0
                 2
               MM,
                   298
                                                        (3-11)
where
    MWH 0; MW1
             T
       ,k1G,H20
       molecular weight of water; compound 1, (g/mole).

       temperature, (ฐC).
       gas phase mass transfer coefficient for water vapor
       at 25ฐC.
For estimating short-term (maximum) release rates, the highest (summer)
seasonal temperature expected at the site can be used 1n calculating the gas
phase mass transfer coefficient.  For Initial estimation of long-term release
rates, the seasonal average temperature should be used.  Final long-term
release notes are developed as discussed 1n Section 3.4.3.

    In cases where past spills, leaks, or Intentional disposal directly onto
or Into surface soils (landfarmlng) have resulted 1n contaminated surface
soils, Equation 3-12 can be used to estimate volatilization releases.  This
equation assumes that soil pore spaces connect with the soil surface, that
soil conditions are Isothermal, and that there 1s no capillary rise of
contaminant.  The equation as originally presented 1n Thlbodeaux and Hwang
(1982) was designed for application to active or planned landfarms for
petroleum wastes.  It has been determined (Farlno et al. 1983) to be
preferable to other approaches for estimating volatilization release of
chemicals spilled ,or Incorporated Into soils, because 1t directly takes Into
account the contaminant loss over time.  It describes vapor diffusion as
being soil-phase controlled, and essentially assumes that contaminant
                                   3-28

-------
                                                              OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
concentrations 1n the soil remain constant (until all contaminant 1s lost to
the air), and that contaminant release occurs by the "peeling away" of
successive unlmolecular layers of contaminant from the surface of the "wet"
(contaminated) zone.  Thus, over time this process results 1n a "dry zone" of
Increasing depth at the soil surface, and a wet zone of decreasing depth
below the dry zone.  Note, however, that use of this equation Is Inherently
limited to situations where there Indeed exists a discernible dry zone at the
surface of the contaminated soil.  The original equation has been adjusted
somewhat for use at uncontrolled waste sites, and has also been simplified as
discussed 1n Farlno et al. (1983), by assuming that the oil layer diffusion
length value 1s low (I.e., that the spilled contaminant has become
Incorporated Into surface soils and 1s not present as a discrete film).
                                                                  (3-12)
where
 A ป
Cs =

 t =
 d =
          emission rate of component 1, (g/sec).
          contaminated surface area, (cm^).
          the liquid-phase concentration of component 1 1n the soil,
          (g/cm3).
          time measured from sampling time, (seconds).
          depth of dry zone at sampling time, (cm).
    D (cm2/sec) 1s related to the amount of contaminant 1 that goes from
liquid to gas phase, and then from gas phase to diffusion 1n air.  It can be
estimated as follows:
where

    01
                                                                  (3-13)
    diffusion coefficient of component 1,  (cm2/sec).
    total  soil  porosity,  (dlmenslonless).   Again,  use of total
      soil  porosity 1n this equation results 1n~a  worst case (dry
      soil)  estimate for  D.  As  previously discussed, however,  1n
      some'cases (I.e., where soils are wet more often than dry)  1t
      may  be more appropriate to use air filled soil  porosity (Pa)
      1n place  of P^.   See text  addressing Equation 3-4 for a
      discussion of the application of and values  for these two
      terms.
    HI ',  the Henry's Law constant 1n concentration form (ratio of the
boundary  layer concentration of contaminant 1n air to the boundary layer
concentration of contaminant 1n "wet" soil) can be determined as follows
(Lyman et al. 1983):
                                   3-29

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


                                                                  (3-14)
                                      RT

where
    H^= Henry's Law constant of contaminant ], (atm-m^/mol).
     R = gas constant, (8.2 x 1CT5 atm-m3/mol-ฐK).
     T = absolute temperature, (ฐK).

Again, use summer maximum temperatures for estimation of short-term
release and annual average temperatures for initial estimation of
long-term release.  Final long-term release rates are developed as
discussed in Section 3.2.3.

    Note that Equation 3-12 assumes that the contaminant concentration in
the liquid and gas phases in the soil  remains constant until  all of the
contaminant has been released to air.   Also, the -equation holds from time
zero (the time at which the soil was  sampled) to t
-------
                                                                OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
where

    Ej = emission rate, (g/sec).
    K^ = overall mass transfer coefficient, (cm/sec).
    Cs = contaminant liquid phase concentration, (g/cm3).
     A = area, (cm^).

    The overall mass transfer coefficient (K^) can be calculated via the
following relationship:
where
                           K1      R1L    H1k1G
        = liquid phase mass transfer coefficient, (cm/sec).  See
          Equation 3-18.
        = gas phase mass transfer coefficient, (cm/sec).  See Equation 3-11
      R = Ideal gas law constant, (8.2 x 10~5 atm-m3/mol-ฐK).
      T = temperature, (ฐK).
     HI = Henry's Law Constant of compound ^, (atm-m3/mol).

    Hwang (1982) provides a simplified method for determining a compound's
liquid phase mass transfer coefficient for use 1n the above equation.  To
estimate k^|_, use the following equation:
                                                                  (3-18)
                       iu   \NW,   /   \   29<>;  \'  v
where

    MWQ ; MW, = molecular weight of oxygen; compound ^.
       2    T = temperature, (ฐC).
        kL,Oa = liquid-phase mass*transfer coefficient for oxygen at 25ฐC.

The value for'k^,$2 can De obtained from chemical reference texts or
can be calculated (the preferred method)  as described 1n Farlno et al.
(1983).

    (b)  Remedial action.  Waste treatment processes used as part of a
remediation strategy can themselves contribute significant releases of
volatile materials to the ambient air.   Stripping of volatlles from
                                   3-31

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
wastewaters, for example, generally involves artificial acceleration of
the natural  volatilization process, thereby resulting in forced transfer
of the volatile contaminants from wastewater to air.  Generally, users
must evaluate the engineering design of each remedial alternative under
consideration to determine the level of toxic vapor release associated
with its implementation.   The user of this manual  is referred to Farino
et al. (1983) for a discussion of wastewater treatment air emission
estimation methods.  For incineration of toxic wastes, a Destruction and
Removal Efficiency (ORE)  of 99.99 percent, and thus a release of 0.01
percent, can be assumed,  based on the requirements of 40 CFR 264.343
(Environmental Protection Agency Regulations for Owners and Operators of
Permitted Hazardous Waste Facilities; Subpart 0 - Incinerators).

       (2)  In-depth analysis.  In-depth analysis of volatilization
release can be executed in the same manner as that described for
particulates.  Subtract the monitored upwind (control) ambient toxic
vapor concentration from the monitored downwind concentration.  Use the
difference between these two values in an air dispersion model to
estimate the release rate at a "virtual point source" that would
correspond with the source of the measured downwind concentration.

    The user of this manual should again refer to USEPA (1983c) and Seely
et al. (1983) for detailed discussions of the planning-and execution of
air monitoring studies.  Refer to Chapter 4 of this manual for a detailed
description of air contaminant dispersion modeling tools.

3.4.3    Long-term and Short-term Release Calculation

    Long-term release values (70 years) for wind erosion of contaminated
particulates, and for volatilization from landfills with and without
Internal gas generation, spills, and lagoons can be estimated as follows:


                                       -     (2.2xl09)
where
                    E   _  VI  1  - e    L '                      (3-19)
                     A1 ~  ~^~
         = average annual release of contaminant i, (g/yr).
       Vc  = volume of contaminated region, (cm^).
       C}  = concentration of contaminant 1, (g/cm^).
       E = total release rate of contaminant 1,. (g/sec).  Obtained by
           summing all above-listed releases of the contaminant at the
           site.  For particulates, convert the average annual release
           to mass per second by dividing by 3.16 x 107 seconds.
                                   3-32

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    To estimate long-term release from contaminated surface soils,
Equation 3-15 (converted to years by dividing by 3.16 x 10?) is first
used to determine the dry-out time.  If no contaminant is expected to
remain after 70 years  (i.e., 70 > t(j), simply determine the total
amount of contaminant present at the time of site investigation and
divide by 70 years (In seconds) to get a conservative long-term release
value (i.e., AC$(h - d)/2.21 x 109).  If it is expected that some
contaminant will remain after 70 years (i.e., 70 < t(j), use the
following equation to estimate long-term release:

                           Ar     ?           Q   i/?
                   c   =  _s_C
-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
short-term and long-term release values developed in this section will be
used, along with worst-case (short-term) and average (long-term)
meteorological data, to develop short-term and long-term ambient
concentration values for later use in determining exposure levels (see
Chapter 4).

3.5      Surface Nater Contamination Analysis

    Contaminated runoff, as well as overland flow of toxic contaminants
from storage leaks and spills or from lagoon failures,  will  generally
constitute the surface water contamination sources of concern at
uncontrolled hazardous waste sites.  Releases by overland flow of toxics
can be quantified directly by measuring (sampling) the  source material
and determining the volume and rate of release.   Alternatively, runoff
release estimation procedures, less costly than  monitoring or modeling
approaches, can also be applied to uncontrolled  sites.   This section
discusses methods for quantifying toxic releases of uncontrolled
hazardous waste sites to surface water bodies.

3.5.1    Simplified Procedures

    (1)  Baseline condition.  A large proportion of the types of organic
substances of concern found at Superfund sites are relatively non-polar,
hydrophobic substances (Delos et al., 1983).  Such substances can be
expected to sorb to site soils and migrate from  the. site more slowly than
will polar compounds.  As discussed in Halth (1980) and Mills et al.
(1982), estimates of the amount of hydrophobic compounds released in site
runoff can be calculated using the Modified Universal Soil Loss Equation
(MUSLE) and sorptlon partition coefficients derived from the compound's
octanol-water partition coefficient.  The MUSLE  allows  estimation of the
amount of surface soil eroded In a storm event of given intensity, while
sorption coefficients allow the projection of the amounts of contaminant
carried along with the soil, and the amount carried in  dissolved form.

       (a)  Soil loss calculation.  The basic equation  for estimation of
soil loss 1s presented as Equation 3-22.  Equations 3-23 through 3-26 are
provided to guide calculation of certain input parameters required to
apply Equation 3-22.  The modified universal soil loss  equation (Williams
1975) as presented In Mills et al. (1982) is:

             Y(S)E =  a(Vrซqp)0-56 KLSCP                          (3-21)

where
                                                              D

            sediment yield (tons per event, metric tons).
            conversion constant, (95 English, 11.8 metric).*
*Metric conversions presented in the following runoff contamination
equations are from Mills et al.  (1982).

                                   3-34

-------
                                                            OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       Vr = volume of runoff, (acre-feet, m3).
       qp = peak flow rate 1n cubic feet per second, (m3/sec).
        R a the so1l-erod1b1!1ty factor, commonly expressed 1n tons per
            acre per R unit.
        R = the rainfall factor, expressing the erosion potential of
            average annual rainfall 1n the locality, (both K and R can be
            obtained from the local soil conservation service office).
        L = the slope-length factor, (dimenslonless ratio).
        S = the slope-steepness factor, (dimenslonless ratio).
        C a the cover factor, (dimenslonless ratio:  1.0 for bare soil,
            see the following discussion for vegetated site "C" values).
        P a the erosion control practice factor, (dimenslonless ratio:
            1.0 for uncontrolled hazardous waste sites).
    Storm runoff volume, Vr, 1s calculated as follows (Mills et al.
1982):
                               Vr = aAQr
                                                                  (3-22)
where
    a  a conversion constant, (0.083 English, 100 metric).
    A  a contaminated area, (acres, ha).
    Qr a depth of runoff, (1n, cm).

    Depth of runoff, Qr, 1s determined by (Mockus 1972):

                   Qr a (Rt - 0.2Sw)2/(Rt + 0.8SW)

where

    Qr a the depth of runoff from the watershed area, (1n, cm).
    Rt ป the total storm rainfall, (1n, cm).
    By a water retention factor, (1n, cm).,
                                                                  (3-23)
    The value of
(Mockus 1972):
where
                     the water retention factor, 1s obtained as follows
                                _ 10
                                                                  (3-24)
    CN  ป  the SCS Runoff Curve Number (dimenslonless, see Table 3-4).
    a   =  conversion constant (1.0 English, 2.54 metric).

    The CN factor 1s determined by the type of soil at the site, Its
condition, and other parameters that establish a value Indicative of the
tendency of the soil to absorb and hold precipitation or to allow
precipitation to run off the surface.  The analyst can obtain CN values
of uncontrolled hazardous waste sites from Table 3-4.
                                   3-35

-------
0607E
                                                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                       Table 3-4.  Runoff Curve Numbers
                                                                         Site type
                                                 Overall      Road/right of way       Meadow          Woods
Soil group        Description                     site3
           Lowest runoff potential:  Includes        59             74                30               45
           deep sands with very little silt and
           clay, also deep, rapidly permeable
           loess (infiltration rate = 8-12mm/h).

           Moderately low runoff potential:          74             84                58               66
           Mostly sandy soils less deep than A,
           and loess less deep or less aggregated
           than A, but the group as a whole has
           above-average infiltration after
           thorough wetting (infiltration
           rate = 4-8 mm/h).

           Moderately high runoff potential:         82             90                71   •            77
           Comprises shallow soils and soils
           containing considerable clay and
           colloids, though less than those of
           group 0.  The group has below-
           average infiltration after presatura-
           tion  (infiltration rate = l-4mm/h).

          ,Highest runoff potential:  Includes       86             92                78               83
           mostly clays of high swelling percent,
           but the group also includes some
           shallow soils with nearly impermeable
           subhorizons near the surface
           (infiltration rate = 0-1 mm/h).
  Source:  Adapted from Schwab et al.  1966.

aValues taken  from  farmstead category, which  is a composite including
  buildings,  farmyard, road, etc.
                                                   3-36

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


    The peak runoff rate, qD, 1s determined as follows (Haith 1980):
                     P     W ฐ-2V                          (3-25)

where

     qp  = the peak runoff rate, (ft^/sec, m^/sec).
     Tr  = storm duration, (hr).
     a   = conversion constant, (1.01  English, 0.028 metric).

    Soil credibility factors are Indicators of the erosion potential of
given soil types.  As such, they are highly site specific.  K values for
sites under study can be obtained from the local Soil Conservation
Service Office.  The slope length factor, L,  and the slope steepness
factor, S, are generally entered Into the MUSLE as a combined factor, LS,
which is obtained from Figures 3-4 through 3-6.  The cover management
factor, C, is determined bv the amount and type of vegetative cover
present at the site.  Its value 1s "1" (one)  for bare soils.   Consult
Tables 3-5 and 3-6 to obtain C values for sites with vegetative covers.
The factor P refers to any erosion control practices that may be used on
site.  Because these generally describe the type of agricultural plowing
or planting practices, and because It Is unlikely that any erosion
control would be practiced at an abandoned hazardous waste site, use a
worst-case (conservative) P value of 1 (one)  for uncontrolled sites.

       (b)  Dlssolved/sorbed contaminant loading calculation.  As
discussed in Mills et al. (1982), with the following equations the
analyst can predict the degree of soil/water  partitioning expected for
given compounds once storm event soil  loss has been calculated.  First,
the amounts of adsorbed and dissolved substance are determined, using the
equations presented below (Haith 1980):

                         Ss - Cl/(l  + 9c/KdB>]             (3-26)

                                   and
where
                         Ds - [1/(1  + KdB/ec)] 
-------
                                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                            Slope  Length, Meters

               20   30 40  6O aOIOQ  ISO ZOO 300 4OO 6OO 90O
           40.0
           20.0
           10.0

        ซJ

         . 6.0
        w
        O

        o 4.0
            2.0
        0.  1.0
        O
            0.6


            0.4





            0.2




            0.1
(Slope %)
           60


           45
          •4O


          •30

           25

          .20


           16
          •14

          • 12

           10
        .-0.5
                70  100     200    4OO 600   lOOO    20OO

                            Slope  Length, Feet
Figure 3-4.  slope Effect Chart Apnllcable to Areas A-l 1n Washington,
             Oregon, and Idaho,and All of A-3:  See Figure 3-5
             (USOA 1974)


NOTE:  Dashed lines are extensions of IS formulae beyond values tested  1n
       studies.
                                   3-38

-------
                                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
     20.0
          3.9    6.0
     Slept  Langth,  Mtttrs

      20       4O  60     IOO
200
4OO  6OO
  (0
                20
4O   60    100     200     400  6OO   1000     2000

       Slop*  Langth, Faซt
Figure 3-5.  Slope Effect Chart for Areas Where Figure  3-5  Is  Not
             Applicable.  (USOA 1974)

NOTE:  The dashed lines represent estimates for slope dimensions  beyond
       the range of lengths and steepnesses, for which data  are available.
                                   3-39

-------
                                                                OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                         OO  20Q MILES
Figure 3-6.   Soil  Moisture-Soil Temperature Regimes  of  the Western United
              States.   (USDA 1974)
                                   3-40

-------
                                                                                                       OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
•a

 ซ
ฃ
v>

3
u
cA
01

1
          VI

            I
               8

               in
               s
               3
               9
          >ปซ.
   tt.
   |g
So"'
            •S  3


            ^1
            t-  O
                         CO  ^    CO ^ CO ^ CO +**
                         Q  •—    O^-Qf— QF-
                         o  o    oooooo

                         oo    oooooo
                                              CO ^™  CO  *""  CO  *"•

                                              oooooo
CO ^"" CO  ^~  CO  ^

808080
                                                        oooooo    oooooo
                         COCO    CM ^~ CM O* ^~ CO
                         *••  ^    ^~ *T ^* CO *~ CO
                         oo    oooooo

                         o'o*    oooooo'
                                                       CO CM  CM •—  CM

                                                       o o  o o  o
                                                                    CO CM CO CM CM t—

                                                                    oooooo
                                                       oooooo    oooooo

                                        u^ ^^ ^*™ ^^
                        oo     oooooo
                         ^5  U^    ^pt CO ^^ ^^ ^P ^p


                         do    ddddoo
                                                        o  S  o 8 o o

                                                        ddddoo
                                                                             ^
                                                                             oooooo
                                              On ^ CO CO  GQ  C^


                                              ddddoo
                                                                             oooooo
                        O'V     F^OCOiOOCM
                        CM CM     **• CM ^- r— r— ป—

                        dd     dddddd
                                                       00 CM  IO  Oป  V f-


                                                       dddddd
                                                             ^*     O^* CO  00 ^" ^* O
                                                             f—     ^. CM  ^ CM ^ CM
                                                                             oooooo
                        oo     oooooo    oooooo    oooooo
                        C9
                                  C93C93O2    a 3  O  3  0  3     U3C93C93
                        •i
                                  in     o    m
                                  CM     iS    r—
                                         -
                                        .e
                                        en
                                        ซ
                                              ซ!„
ass





*ปป

^    I
s    .?

2^-
                                                                                                         at
                                                                                                         L.
                8



          i    =
          5    < qT


          I/I    O)
                                                                                                         CM


                                                                                                         •o
                                                                                                         33 S
                                                                                                         d) T5  !


                                                                                                         '2-2
                                                                                                         Q. *> 01
                                                                                                            T) ^

                                                                                                         3"~ t_ 2
                                                                                                            01
                                                                                                         .•- *> 01
                                                                                                         *>*>!—
                                                                                                         U .1- 4->
                                                                                                         0) •— *>
                            I     "3
                            o>     E  u
                            01
                            >        >
                                                                                                O

                                                                                                ง
                                                                                                                eป *> •
                                                                                                               3 _ ซ= C
                                   8

                                  2 -o  vi
                                                                                                                     ซ


                                                                                                                     i/i
                                                                                                                     i/i 9

                                                                                                                     2 2
 S     I/I

 2     &:
       c      • >ป
*-ซ    T3  01  VI t—
          o  i/i *ป  ai
                                                                                                        •—'     01 tJ 
                                                                                                               *ป lfc> t. _  _

                                                                                                         ..     s ^ w s  -s
                                                                                                  CM     0]        I/I I/I I/I  01

                                                                                                               o 2 """"  *"
                                                                                                                  at at ai

                                                                                                               *> t. IJ O



                                                                                                               •t- ^— S. <_


                                                                                                               ^ 5 Wl I/I
                                                                                                         I/I

                                                                                                         3
                                                                                                                     *ป +>  3
                                                                 3-41

-------
0607E
                                                       OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                         Table 3-6.  "C" Values for Woodland
Stand condition
Well stocked
Medium stocked
Poorly stocked
Tree canopy
percent of
area3
100-75
70-40
35-20
Forest
litter
percent of
area5
100-90
85-75
70-40
Undergrowth0
Managed0*
Unmanaged^
Managed
Unmanaged
Managed
Unmanaged
"C" factor
0.001
0.003-0.011
0.002-0.004
0.01-0.04
0.003-0.009
0.02-0.096
Source:  Wischmeier 1972

aWhen tree canopy is  less than 20 percent, the area will be considered as grassland
 or cropland for estimating.soil loss.
^Forest  litter is assumed to be at least 2 in deep over tne percent ground surface
 area covered.
cUndergrowth is defined as shrubs, weeds, grasses, vines, etc., on the surface area
 not protected by forest litter.  Usually found under canopy openings.
^Managed - grazing and fires are controlled.
 Unmanaged - stands that are overgrazed or subjected to repeated burning.
eFor unmanaged woodland with litter cover of less than 75 percent, C values should
 be derived by taking 0.7 of the appropriate values in Table 3-4.  The factor
 of 0.7  adjusts for much higher soil organic matter on permanent woodland.
                                              3-42

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


    (3  = soil bulk density, (g/cm3).
    C]  = total substance concentration, (kg/ha, Ib/acre).
    A  = contaminated area, (ha, acre).

This model assumes that only that contaminant in the top 1 cm of soil is
available for release via runoff.

    The soil sorption partition coefficient for a given chemical can be
determined from known values of certain other physical/chemical
parameters, primarily the chemical's octanol-water partition coefficient,
solubility in water, or bioconcentraton factor.  Lyman et al.  (1982)
present regression equations that allow the analyst to determine sorption
coefficients for specified groups of chemicals (e.g., herbicides,
polynuclear aromatlcs).  If parameter values required by the appropriate
equations are not available in chemical reference literature,  they can be
estimated according to procedures described 1n Lyman et al.  (1982).
Initially, the octanol-water partition coefficient can be estimated based
on the substance's molecular structure.  If necessary, this  value can be
used, 1n turn, to estimate either solubility In water or bioconcentration
factor.

    After calculating the amount of sorbed and dissolved contaminant, the
loading to the receiving water body is calculated as follows (Haith 1980):

                           PX1 = [YE/100 6] Ss                 (3_28)

                                    and


                             P(?1 ' CW Ds                     (3-29)

where
         = sorbed substance loss per event, (kg, Ib).
         - dissolved substance loss per event, (kg, Ib).
    Qr   - total storm runoff depth, (in, cm).
    Rt   * total storm rainfall, (in, cm).

    and PQi can be converted to mass per volume terms for use in
estimating contaminant concentration In the receiving water body by
multiplying by the site area and dividing by the site storm runoff volume
(Vr, see Equation 3-23).

    (2)  Remedial action.   Although remedial technologies implemented at
Superfund sites will be designed to preclude continuing contaminant
release over time, insofar as is possible, the likelihood of control
                                   3-43

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
failure must still  be evaluated.   For example,  under RCRA regulations,
run-on/run-off controls designed  for a 25-year  storm event are required.
However, it can be  estimated that there is a 94 percent probability of
exceeding a 25-year storm event over a 70-year  period.*  From this
example it can be seen that the possibility of  episodic releases at some
sites may be high and would, therefore, require careful evaluation.  Such
evaluation can be considerably facilitated by the use of modeling
techniques appropriate for the remedial technologies under
consideration.  USEPA (1985e) provides considerable guidance on the
application of numerical modeling in evaluating the expected degree of
effectiveness of remedial alternatives in controlling overland
runoff-related contaminant release from hazardous waste sites.
3.5.2    In-depth Analysis

    (1)  Baseline condition.  Releases to surface water bodies at
uncontrolled hazardous waste sites can most accurately be quantified by
direct measurement (sampling and analysis) of the contaminant flow.
Alternatively, upcurrent and downcurrent sampling can be conducted to
determine the release level at the site that would be used to estimate
the ambient concentration (i.e., the difference between the upcurrent and
downcurrent concentrations).  Either simple dispersion equations or
sophisticated computer modeling approaches (see Chapter 4) can be used to
"back up" the measured ambient concentration to the "virtual point
source."

    (2)  Remedial action.  As stated above, the potential for episodic
releases during the 70-year (long-term) time frame must be evaluated on a
case-by-case basis.

3.5.3    Long-term and Short-term Release Calculation

    For surface runoff releases, the long-term release value can be
calculated as follows:

    •  Characterize an average storm event for the area in terms of
       duration.  This can best be accomplished by consulting local or
       regional climatological experts, or the National Climatological
       Data Center in Asheville, North Carolina.  Then, using USDC
       (1961), determine the amount of rainfall corresponding to the
       selected duration rainfall event on a one year-return frequency
       basis.  Divide this amount into the mean annual rainfall for the
       area to obtain the average number of average rainfall events per
       year.
Information provided by Kevin Garrahan, Exposure Assessment Group,
Office of Research and Development, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.

                                   3-44

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       Use these data and the equations presented in this section to
       calculate runoff contaminant release associated with each yearly
       average storm.

       Estimate potential total long-term release as follows for both
       dissolved and sorbed runoff loss:*
                                  EA1-  BN                        (3-30)
        where
            = long-term release of contaminant i in runoff (mass/70
              years).
          B = dissolved or sorbed loss per storm event, (i.e., PX^ or
              PQi; see Equations 3-29 and 3-30).
          N = number of "average" storm events in 70 years.

       Determine the total amount of soil that will erode from the site
       over 70 years.  This can be accomplished by applying the Universal
       Soil Loss Equation (USLE, Wlschmeier and Smith 1978).  This
       equation, from which the MUSLE (see Equation 3-22) was developed,
       estimates annual soil  losses in runoff.  The USLE takes the same
       form as the MUSLE, except that the storm event-specific volume and
       flow rate variables are replaced by a factor R, the rainfall
       runoff factor.  Therefore, the USLE is:

                              Y(S)A  .  RrKLSCP                      (3-31)
        where

        Y(S)/\ = Annual soil loss in runoff
           Rr = Rainfall  and  runoff factor (dimensionless).

       Other variables are as defined for Equation 3-22.  Note that in
       certain areas of the Pacific Northwest and central western states,
       thaw and snowmelt may  contribute the majority of the runoff
       erosive force on an annual basis.   In such cases, an additional
       erosion factor, Rs, must be added  to the rainfall and runoff
       factor, R, to calculate the total  R value for use in the USLE.
       Limited field data have indicated  that an approximate estimate of
       Rs may be obtained by  multiplying  1.5 times the local average
       total rainfall (in inches) for the period December 1 through March
       31 (Wischmeier and Smith 1978).
*This approach is overly conservative as it assumes that the
contaminant concentration in surface soil  remains essentially the same
during the entire 70-year period.
                                   3-45

-------
                                                 OSNER Directive  9285.5-1
    •  Based  on  the  average  contaminant  concentration  in  site  soils,
       calculate the mass  of contaminant present  in  that  amount  of soil
       estimated to  be  eroded over  70 years.   This  represents  the  maximum
       amount of contaminant available for  erosion  losses  over the
       70-year period.

    •  Compare the estimated potential contaminant  runoff losses over  70
       years  with the mass of contaminant present in 70-year erodible
       soils  at  the  site.  If the estimated total  loss  to runoff is less
       than the  amount  available, divide the  estimated  total 70-year
       losses by the total volume of stormwater runoff  estimated, over  70
       years  to  approximate  the  contaminant concentration  in runoff (both
       dissolved and sorbed).

    •  If the total  estimated contaminant runoff  losses exceed the amount
       of contaminant present in 70-year erodible site  soils,  divide  the
       total  mass of contaminant present in such  soils  by the  volume  of
       runoff estimated to leave the site over 70 years to develop
       adsorbed  and  dissolved contaminant loss estimates  in concentration
       form.   In either case, the associated  steady-state runoff effluent
       value  needed  to  estimate  contaminant transport  and dispersion  in
       surface waterbodies can be estimated by dividing the total  volume
       of runoff estimated to leave the  sHe  over 70 years by  the  number
       of seconds, minutes,  etc.. in 70 years  to estimate  runoff  volume
       per unit  time.

    It is recognized that  many factors influence  the actual degree of
contaminant loss in  given  storm events.   Because  of the great  variety in
such factors  from locale to  locale, no single method will  guarantee
accurate estimates of short-term contaminant  losses  in  runoff  from all
sites.  However, it  is  felt  that the following approach should yield
reasonable approximations  of the magnitude  of such  short-term  loss.
While short duration, high intensity storm events (thunderstorms)  clearly
cause significant erosion, the water quality  effects of such  storms are
considered to be too ephemeral to adequately  reflect short-term releases
as defined herein (i.e., 10-90 days).  Therefore, a storm event that  will
generate contaminant releases adequate to affect  water  quality over a
time period approaching the  ten-day lower bound of the  short-term  time
frame is needed.  For this analysis, a 1-year, 24-hour  storm event has
been selected.  Data quantifying the amount of rainfall that  corresponds
with the 1-year, 24-hour storm event (as well as  similar  data  for  other
storm return periods and durations) are  provided  in USDC  (1961).

    The user of this manual  should  note  that, based on  the work of Haith
et al. 1980,  research is presently  underway at Cornell  University
*Contact Douglas A. Haith, Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.Y.,
(607)256-2280.
                                   3-46

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
to develop runoff loading factors for organic chemicals in soils.  After
these are developed, the analyst will be able to obtain average loading
values based simply on a chemical's octanol/water partition coefficient
and the geographic location under study.  This will  greatly simplify
generation of long-term average release estimates.  It is projected that
this data base,  which will  not address short-term extreme events, should
be developed by December 1986.

    Note that in order to estimate long-term and short-term contaminant
concentrations in surface water, the long-term and short-term release
values are used along with average and minimum streamflow data as
described in Chapter 4, Environmental Fate Analysis.

3.6      Ground-water Contamination Analysis

    Ground-water contamination at uncontrolled hazardous waste sites
results from leaching of toxics from contaminated surface or subsurface
soils, and from seepage of concentrated contaminants from lagoons and
ponds.  Approaches exist for both direct and indirect evaluation of the
degree and extent of such contaminant release to ground water.  This
section addresses these methods.

3.6.1    Simplified Procedures

    (1)  Baseline condition.  A method has recently  been published that
is designed to support rapid (within a 24-hour period) estimation of the
level of ground-water contamination attributable to  toxic contamination
situations.  Based on the critical site- and chemical-specific
characteristics listed in Table 3-7, this approach relies on the use of
tables and nomographs for the estimation of  contaminant release and
loading to an aquifer.  The method is specifically designed to analyze
abandoned hazardous waste sites 
-------
0607E
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
          Table 3-7.  Critical Compound and Site Characteristics

Critical Compound Characteristics
    1.   Contaminant identity and physical state
    2.   Extent of the contamination
    3.   Solubility
    4.   Adsorption
    5.   Degradation
    6.   Toxicity
    7.   Concentration and loading
    8.   Density, viscosity, and temperature
Critical Site Characteristics (Applicable to both the unsaturated and
     saturated zones unless otherwise indicated)
     1.  Identity of subsurface medium
     2.  Age of site
     3.  Distances to wells, streams, property boundaries
     4.  Porosity
     5.  Infiltration, net recharge; and volumetric water content
         (unsaturated zone only)
     6.  Bulk density
     7.  Hydraulic conductivity  (saturated zone only)
     8.  Chemical characteristics of medium
     9.  Dispersion
    10.  Depth to ground water  (unsaturated zone only)
    11.  Hydraulic gradient  (saturated zone only)
    12.  Effective aquifer thickness  (saturated zone only)
    13.  Structural and geologic features
 Source:   Donigian  et  al.   1983.
                                      3-48

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
vary among potentially useful remediation technologies.  For evaluation
of post-remediation control effectiveness, the analyst is referred to
USEPA (1985e) for a detailed discussion of both simplified methods and
numerical modeling approaches to such analysis.

3.6.2    In-depth Analysis

    (1)  Baseline condition.  In-depth analytical  approaches for
quantification of baseline contaminant release to ground water involve
use of computerized models.  Refer to Chapter 4 of this manual for a
detailed discussion of the nature and applications of such modeling tools,

    (2)  During remediation.  As stated above, well-designed remedial
alternatives would be expected to preclude the potential  for remediation-
related ground-water contamination.  The analyst is again referred to
USEPA <1985e) for a discussion of computerized modeling techniques useful
in assessing post-remediation contaminant release control effectiveness.

3.6.3    Long-term and Short-term Release Calculation

    For toxic substance release to ground-water systems,  directly
calculate the short-term (maximum) release values from the measured
surface and subsoil contaminant concentrations using the tools discussed
in this section.  Obtain long-term (average) values by applying the
procedure previously outlined for particulate releases to air (see
Section 3.4.3).

3.7      Soil Contamination

    Surface soils at uncontrolled hazardous waste sites may become
contaminated with toxic materials through intentional placement of wastes
on the ground (dumping, landfarming), as a result of spills, as a
consequence of lagoon failure (overland flow), or as a result of
contaminated site runoff.   Leaching of toxics from a contaminated soil
surface can carry contaminants into subsurface layers.  Generally, the
substances of concern at uncontrolled hazardous waste sites are non-polar
(Delos et al. 1983) and will bond (adsorb) strongly to organic soil
particles as a result of their hydrophobic properties.

3.7.1    Simplified Procedures

    (1)  Baseline condition.  No estimation methods are presented for
surface soils, since site  soils will  be sampled directly and the degree
and extent of their contamination delineated during the Remedial
Investigation.  For subsurface soils, sampling and analysis may also have
been conducted.  However,  in certain  cases it may be desirable to project
subsurface contamination without conducting unsaturated zone sampling.
                                   3-49

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
As discussed previously, Donigian et al.  (1983) have recently published
an analytical method that is specifically designed for such evaluation.
This approach, based on the use of tables and nomographs developed to
allow rapid estimation of contaminant movement, provides quantitative
estimation of subsurface soil  contamination.

    (2)  During remediation.  Additional  contamination of soils can
probably be avoided by well-engineered remedial alternatives.  However,
in some circumstances, short-term ancillary soil contamination may be
unavoidable, as when toxics containment vessels rupture unexpectedly
during handling.  Estimation of the level of additional remediation-
related soil contamination must be made on a case-by-case, best judgment
basis, considering the nature and condition of toxics placement at the
site and the engineering design of the remedial alternative(s) under
consideration.

3.7.2    In-depth Analysis

    (1)  Baseline condition.  Surface soil monitoring, usually conducted
during the Remedial Investigation as mentioned above, constitutes
in-depth quantitative analysis.  Subsurface (unsaturated zone) in-depth
analysis will usually Involve application of sampling and modeling
approaches.  Sampling and analysis can provide a direct quantification of
the degree of contamination in subsurface soils.  Alternatively, computer
models exist (e.g., SESOIL, see Bonazountas and Wagner 1981) that are
capable of projecting the level of unsaturated zone contamination ove*"
time from surface placement of toxics.  Refer to Chapter 4 of this manual
for a detailed discussion of computer models that can be applied to
unsaturated zone contamination estimation.

    (2)  During remediation.  Well engineered remedial alternatives would
be expected to correct rather than cause soil contamination on site.
However, as discussed above, short-term,  remediation related soil
contamination may be unavoidable under certain circumstances.  No
quantitative analysis method is presented for surface soil, however,
because remediation related contamination of the surface would have to be
estimated on a case-by-case basis from site conditions and engineering
design.

3.7.3    Long-term and Short-term Release Calculation

    The potential for post-remediation long-term or short-term soil
contamination must be evaluated on a case-by-case basis.  Such
contamination would be associated with failure of an on-site containment
remediation technology.  Also, as discussed above, short-term soil
contamination may result from implementation of the remedial alternative
itself.  The  likelihood of this must also be evaluated on a case-by-case
basis  in light of site conditions and the design of the selected remedial
alternative.

                                   3-50

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
4.0      ENVIRONMENTAL FATE ANALYSIS

4.1       Introduction

    Environmental fate analysis assesses the areas affected by, and
estimates the concentrations of, hazardous substances released to the
ambient environment.  Qualitative release assessments, or quantitative
release rate estimates derived from the steps described in the preceding
chapter, provide the basis for this analysis.  For each released
contaminant in each receiving medium, various environmental transport,
transformation, and removal mechanisms are considered or quantified.  The
results of fate assessment subsequently support identifying populations
exposed to contaminants in the ambient environment, and assessing
exposure levels (Chapters 5 and 6).

    This chapter provides decision networks and guidance for qualitative
screening of environmental fate pathways and an overview of applicable
quantitative techniques.   Simplified algorithms for estimating ambient
contaminant concentrations based on the most important fate mechanisms
are presented, and annotated lists of more sophisticated methods and
computer-based models are presented for each environmental medium.

4.2      Environmental Fate Screening

    Environmental fate screening provides an Initial  qualitative
assessment of contaminant migration or transport in the environment and
of the likely ambient contaminant concentration ranges at affected
locations.  The starting  point of this assessment is  the results of the
contaminant release screening assessment; the fate of each potential
release thus identified is systematically assessed in each environmental
medium.

    In the following subsections, decision networks are presented as a
framework for environmental fate screening assessments.  Each subsection
is keyed to points within the accompanying decision networks and provides
additional detail about individual steps.

    In each of these networks, certain negative decisions result in the
elimination of a given fate pathway as resulting in potentially
significant ambient environmental concentrations.  These are represented
in each case by a box containing the word "No."  Such decisions indicate
that further assessment is unnecessary.
                                    4-1

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    When positive responses to successive decision points determine that
significant ambient concentrations are likely to result from a given
pathway, a qualitative screening assessment of human exposure and an
identification of exposed populations must be made.   Procedures for
screening assessments of exposed populations are presented in Chapter 5,
Identification of Exposed Populations.

    In cases where available site survey data include the results of
sampling and analysis of surrounding ambient environmental media, these
data may form the basis of environmental fate screening assessments or
may provide enough data in themselves so that no further assessment need
be undertaken.  The media and locations sampled should be compared with
the expected extent of contaminant migration, and procedures outlined
below should be employed to fill data gaps and to project future trends.

4.2.1    Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:  Atmospheric Fate

    The following numbered paragraphs are provided to facilitate
interpretation and application of the atmospheric fate decision network
presented as Figure 4-1.  Each paragraph refers to a particular numbered
box in the figure.

1.  Atmospheric fate of contaminants must be assessed whenever it is
determined that significant gaseous or airborne particulate contaminants
are released from the site.  In addition, atmospheric fate of
contaminants released originally to other media, but eventually
partitioning to the atmosphere beyond site boundaries, must also be
assessed whenever this intermedia transfer is likely to be significant.

2.  Predominant directions of contaminant movement will be determined by
relative directional frequencies of wind over the site (as reflected in
area-specific wind rose data).  Off-site areas affected by ambient
concentrations of gaseous contaminants are determined by atmospheric
stability and wind speeds.. Usually, high stability and low wind speed
conditions result in higher atmospheric concentrations of gaseous
contaminants close to the site.- High stability and moderate wind speeds
result in moderate concentrations over a larger downwind area, while low
stability or high wind speed conditions cause greater dispersion and
dilution of contaminants, resulting in lower concentrations over greater
areas.

    For particulate contaminants (including those adsorbed to dust or
soil particles), ambient concentrations in the atmosphere and areas
affected by airborne contaminants are determined by windspeed and
stability and also by particle size distribution.  High winds result in
greater dispersion, and also cause particulars to remain airborne longer
(which may also increase release rates).  Low winds and high stability
                                    4-2

-------
                                                                OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
%







t

111 Q

Um _i
o 3
Ul ^
TENTIAL RELEAS
TAMINATED PAR1
Q- a
u









|ซ-
o
Z UJ
0 H
K OT
~ oc
p "•
< {2
2 z

< i
ฃ 2
h" ^
o
a.
























































CO Uj
u. Z co
0 S Ul
UJ ฃC g
< ฐ CC
M Z 2
a S a
=> =E S
i i S;
Z i_ 0
NSIDER DIRECTIO
JLATEMOVEMEN-
MECHANISMS: WIN
o u ~
ฐil
ป• S







12
! i
< ฐ-
||i
U. UJ Z
O 2 ui
ui a- CC
K = CC
CC -• CJ
Q *" a
z ฃ z

0 Z CO
u P —
oc ac <
025
5 S s
1 ฃ
z ?
0 <
u S











bi

z
o
1—
OL
UJ
OC
a.
z
_,
/ITATIONAL SETT
oc
a































































































t


























































X
u
Ul
LL
TENTIALLV
TFR RnniF
5 ฐ <
r."
ss
Is
s =
< 5
o
u


|N
tn
ABLEBOUNDARIE
ONCENTRATIONS
03 u
o a
ฐ- h-
z >
= Ul
OC Ul
UJ u.
C 0
a





< z
S POTENT
RAL HUNl
ft D C A CO
z E c.
)NTAMINA
AGRICUL
no CIGUIU
-i <
~J Ul
S a~





ง s s
< = c
OC CO h
a z a
z — e
^ -* <
LSETTLEOU
TIALLY RES)
rnuTAMiu
— 2 c
S H- v
o


"



















^


:
j
:
r
9
e
j
3







c
0
. u
h
^
3 ;
; c
3 a
: c,
r c
! H
i =
• 3
! C.
) ซ
) u
1 =
B
<


f
Ui
	 1111^1 ปAJ , h
* > *




„. O
— *• z












CO




^ a
z




Ten
: co
i
3
•
3
3
C
3
3
3
i
i
J
J ^ ^^^
; o
i z
c ___


eo
Z
 2
ฐ= < K
lit
z ป S
a a
u i-



oc
Ul Ul
S 2 3
la •"
1 *. i "•
Z OC Q UJ
5 •" S SJ
z a " =
a oc to
z o S
o •"
u

                                                                                   O
                                                                                    e
                                                                                   CC
                                                                                   o
                                                                                   yt
                                                                                   u
                                                                                   K
                                                                                   U
                                                                                   CO
                                                                                   O
                                                                                   CC
                                                                                   o
                                         4-3

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
will result in rapid settleout of particulates and in a more concentrated
contaminant plume closer to the site.  Larger particles will settle
rapidly, decreasing the atmospheric concentrations with distance from the
site.  Finer particles will remain airborne longer, and their behavior
will more closely approximate that of gaseous contaminants, as described
above.

3.  Settleout and rainout are important mechanisms of contaminant
transfer from the atmospheric media to both surface soils and surface
waters.  Rates of contaminant transfer due to these mechanisms are
difficult to assess qualitatively; however, they increase with increasing
soil adsorption coefficients, solubility (for particulate contaminants or
those adsorbed to particulates), particle size, and precipitation
frequency.

    Areas affected by significant atmospheric concentrations of
contaminants exhibiting the above physical/chemical properties should
also be considered as potentially affected by contaminant rainout and
settleout to surface media.  Contaminants dissolved in rain water may
percolate to ground water, run off or fall directly into surface waters,
and adsorb to unsaturated soils.  Contaminants settling to the surface
through dry deposition may dissolve 1n or become suspended in surface
waters, or may be leached into unsaturated soils and ground water by
subsequent rainfall.  Dry deposition may also result in formation of a
layer of relatively high contamination at the soil surface.  When it is
determined that such intermedia transfers are likely, the fate of
contaminants in the receiving media should be" assessed.

4.  If areas identified as likely to receive significant atmospheric
contaminant concentrations include areas supporting edible biota, the
bio-uptake of contaminants must be considered as a possible environmental
fate pathway.  Direct biouptake from atmosphere is a potential fate
mechanism for lipophilic contaminants.  Biouptake from soil or water
following transfer of contaminants to these media must also be considered
as part of the screening assessments of these media.

4.2.2    Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:  Surface Water Fate

    The following numbered paragraphs are provided to facilitate
interpretation and application of the aquatic fate decision network
presented as Figure 4-2.  Each paragraph refers to a particular numbered
box  in the figure.

1.  The aquatic fate of contaminants released from the CERCLA site as
well as those transferred to surface water from other media beyond site
boundaries must be considered.
                                    4-4

-------
                       OSWER Directive 9285.5-1










||
53 S S
< 5 -J CO
1- UJ UJ 0
Z c X ฐ
0 u _| ...
U CO < u
S3
si



















Vt \ f4
1 i" L
? X
crt C C3
ฃ ^ ซ z
5 i 1^
?>| if
u a u. a ฐ w>
< 4 * ut .. H
a*x S"2
* S ฐ co * -
z S < z a z
O z UJ UJ Z X
i= 0 K X = ^
E S i- x o S
UJ 5 CO 3 0. j
ssSi u s u.
o a 3 ij z
x s a S Z
2 ซ ||
u ฃ ui %
S I5 '
UI ฐ











































L
UJ
S
0
INTAMINANT
ซGTH, DILUTION
z ""
0 ซ
CC CO
1 5
CJ UJ
z x
ESTIMATE SUR
CO
CTORS: SOURCE
u.
K
O
a



















o
















1*












•^






>•



L
HDOUS SUBSTANCE VOLATIL
IM
X
W)








a^b
TION OR WATER
rER BODY SUPPO
ISH POPULATION
Q FOR IRRIGA
OR DOES WAI
L OR SPORT F
S> CJ 5
3 o cc
S J S


b
CO ฃ
UJ x
EXCHANGE OF WATER
EN SURFACE WATER BOD
10UND WATER SIGNIFICA
S LU 5
P Q
m <











•





"








••••^•B
>•
••^HHlllllK
Q









^•i^^H
>
•••^••H

1 	
Z



CO
>
z



























a
V) UJ
is
R TRANSFER OF CONTAMIN
EOIUM. ASSESS FATE ASSOC
WITH THIS MEDIUM
(See Figure 4-1)
S =




-J
1-
U
LU M
!l3 1
i><<5
5 zl *
a a ซซ
~ p o
5 h-
0

M
5 uj
i S
1*5
= = 
                                    z
4-5

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
2.   Direction of contaminant movement will  usually only be clear for
contaminants introduced to rivers and streams.   Currents,  thermal
stratification or eddies,  tidal  pumping,  and flushing in impoundments and
estuaries render qualitative screening assessment of contaminant
directional  transport highly conjectural  for these types of water
bodies.   In  most cases, entire water bodies receiving contaminants must
be  considered potentially  significant human exposure points.   More
in-depth analyses or survey data may subsequently identify contaminated
and unaffected regions of  these  water bodies.

3.   Similarly, contaminant concentrations in rivers or streams can be
roughly assessed based on  rate of contaminant  introduction and dilution
volumes.  Estuary or impoundment concentration  regimes are highly
dependent on the transport mechanisms enumerated above.  Contaminants may
be  localized and remain concentrated, or  disperse rapidly and become
diluted to insignificant levels.  Again,  the conservative approach is to
schedule such water bodies receiving significant amounts of contaminants
for more in-depth assessment, and use model results or survey data as a
basis for determining contaminant concentration levels.

4.   Important intermedia transfer mechanisms that must be considered
where significant surface  water contamination  is expected include:
transfers to ground water  where hydrogeblogy of the area indicates
significant  surface-water/ground-water, exchange; transfers to biota where
waters contaminated with lipophilic substances  support edible biotic
species; and transfer to the atmosphere where  surface water is
contaminated by volatile substances.  High temperatures, high .
surface-area-to-volume ratios, high wind  conditions, or turbulent stream
flow also enhance volatilization rates.

    Contaminant transfer to bed sediments represents another significant.
transfer mechanism, especially in cases where  contaminants are in the
form of suspended solids,  or are dissolved, hydrophobic substances that
can adsorb to organic matter inched sediments.   For the purposes of this
manual, sediments and water are considered part of a single system,
because of their complex inter-association.  Surface water-bed sediment
transfer is  reversible; bed sediments often act as temporary repositories
for contaminants, and gradually re-release contaminants to surface
waters.  Sorbed or settled contaminants are frequently transported with
bed sediment migration or flow.   Transfer of sorbed contaminants to
bottom-dwelling, edible biota represents  a fate pathway potentially
resulting in human exposure.  Where this  transfer mechanism appears
likely, the  biotic fate of contaminants should  be assessed.
                                    4-6

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
4.2.3    Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:  Soil and Ground-water
         Fate

    The following numbered paragraphs are provided to facilitate
interpretation and application of the soil  and ground-water fate decision
network presented as Figure 4-3.  Each paragraph refers to a particular
numbered box in the figure.

1.  The fate of contaminants in the soil  medium is assessed whenever the
contaminant release atmospheric or fate screening assessments result in
the determination that significant contamination of soils is likely.

2.  Most significant contaminant movement in soils is a function of
liquid movement.  Dry, soluble contaminants dissolved in precipitation,
run-on, or human-applied water will migrate through percolation into the
soil.  Migration rates are a function of net water recharge rates and
contaminant solubility.
                                                 o
    Liquid contaminants may percolate directly into soils.   Organic
liquids may alter soil permeabilities or may be of lower viscosity and/or
higher density than water, resulting in percolation rates many times
greater than that of water.  Contaminants with high soil adsorption
coefficients may bind to soils and become relatively immobile.

3.  Important intermedia transfer mechanisms affecting soil  contaminants
include volatilization or resuspension-to the atmosphere and biouptake by
plants and soil organisms.  These, in turn, introduce contaminants to the
food chain.

4.  The fate of contaminants in ground water is assessed whenever site
contaminant release screening analyses indicates direct introduction of
contaminants to ground water (e.g., through disposal  wells,  or fluid
releases to an aquifer near the ground surface), or whenever the
screening assessments of atmospheric, surface water,  or soil  contaminant
fates (as outlined above) indicate potential contaminant transfer to
ground water.

5.  The qualitative assessments of ground-water flow is often based on
the assumption that subsurface hydrologic gradients (which  determine flow
directions and rates) approximate surface topography.   This  approach is
unrellabile and should be used only in the  absence of hydrogeologic
data.  Ground-water flow is influenced by many factors including
hydraulic conductivity of soils, hydraulic  gradient,  presence of
subsurface impermeable barriers, presence of discharge areas  (e.g.,
streams intercepting ground-water flow)  and presence  of fissures,
cavities, or macropores.  Hydrogeologic  survey data (where  available)
provides a more reliable basis for contaminant transport assessment than
do surface topographs.
                                   4-7

-------
                                                   OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
s  a
3  1C

S  E
X  3
h-  a

                                                               ig
                    UJ



                   = 2
                   11
                   o g
 H
 S u
 K a
! Q ฃ
 II

 !i
                                                              i- S at
                                                              CC ฃ 

                                                              00 =
                                       a
                                       C/l
                                                                      K
                                                                      a



                                                                      LU
                                                                      z

                                                                      z
                                                                      o

                                                                      M

                                                                      u

x Ll

<*.
X
<
e

O _ ^
~|5

x 5


                                                              ฃ5
                                                                1U


                                                             lili

                                                             SiM
                                                             ^- to S
                                                             IT = ซ
                                                                      UJ
                                                                      CC

                                                                      3

                                                                      CD

COULD CONTAMINANTS REACH
A SURFACE WATER BODY? 	

^



V*
>

O
z



CONSIDER TRANSFER OF CONTAMINANTS
TO SURFACE WATER MEDIUM. ASSESS FATE
IN THIS MEDIUM (Sn Fipre 4-2)
                           4-8

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
6.  Site and surrounding community survey data describing the location of
wells are compared with the expected subsurface contaminant plume        ,
boundaries to identify locations of potential exposure points.

7.  Important mechanisms of contaminant transfer from ground water to
other environmental media include contaminated water exchange between
surface waters and ground water and uptake of contaminants by edible
biota.  The former mechanism must be considered whenever surface waters
are downgradient from the CERCLA site;  it increases in likelihood with
closer proximity of these surface waters to the site.   Available
hydrogeologic information for the site  and surroundings should be
reviewed for any indication that the aquifer underlying the site is
connected to surface waters.

    The second major intermedia transfer mechanism, biouptake, may occur
through two pathways:  (1) direct exposure of plants and lower trophic
level animals to contaminated ground water in regions  where the
ground-water level is close to or at the soil surface  (e.g., marshy
areas, areas adjacent to aquifer discharge points) and (2) blotic
exposure to ground water due to human activities such  as irrigation or
watering of livestock with well water.

4.2.4    Contaminant Environmental Fate Screening:  Biotic Fate

    The following numbered paragraphs are provided to  facilitate
interpretation and application of the blotic fate decision network
presented as Figure 4-4.  Each paragraph refers to a particular numbered
box in the figure.

1.  A scraening environmental fate assessment for the  biotic medium is
performed after the fate of contaminants in the atmosphere, surface
waters, or ground water has been assessed.  Starting with the expected
distribution of contaminants 1n each of these media, potential points of
biotic contact with contaminated media  and important affected biotic
species are Identified.

2.  Important species are those used directly by man (game animals, sport
or commercial fish, crustaceans, and mollusks, agricultural crops and
livestock; naturally-occurring fruits,  herbs, other edible vegetation),
and those that introduce contaminants to species used  by man through the
food chain (e.g., livestock feed crops; or plants and  lower trophic-level
animals consumed by any of the animal groups listed above).

3.  Assessed mechanisms of transport in the biotic medium include
biomagnification through the food chain, natural animal  migration, or
human commercial activity.  Food chain  biomagnification can result in
high concentrations of contaminants in  the tissue of edible species not
                                   4-9

-------
                                                                 OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
                         AMBIENT CONTAMINANT CONCENTRATION
                           AND DISTRIBUTION ESTIMATES FROM
                           AIR, SURFACE WATER, GROUND WATER
                              SCREENING FATE ANALYSES
                                  POTENTIAL BIOTIC
                                    EXPOSURE TO
                                   CONTAMINANTS
                                        I
                        CONSIDER BIOTIC SPECIES WITHIN AREAS OF
                       ELEVATED AMBIENT HAZARDOUS SUBSTANCE
                        CONCENTRATIONS AS POTENTIAL VECTORS
                             OF HAZARDOUS SUBSTANCES
                                        i
                      CONSIDER TRANSPORT OF HAZARDOUS MATERIAL
                               WITHIN BIOLOGIC MEDIUM
                     MAJOR MECHANISMS: HUMAN COMMERCIAL ACTIVITY,
                      ORGANISM MIGRATION, MOVEMENT OF HAZARDOUS
                            MATERIAL THROUGH FOOD CHAIN.
                            IDENTIFY EDIBLE BIOTIC SPECIES
                            AFFECTED INDIRECTLY THROUGH
                            FOOD CHAIN BIOMAGNIFICATION
                            ASSESS POTENTIAL EDIBLE TISSUE
                           CONCENTRATIONS, DISTRIBUTION OF
                              CONTAMINATED ORGANISMS
                                     IDENTIFY
                             EXPOSED HUMAN POPULATIONS
                                    (CHAPTER 5)
FIGURE 4-4.  ENVIRONMENTAL FATE SCREENING ASSESSMENT DECISION NETWORK: FOOD CHAIN
                                         4-10

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
In direct contact with contaminated air, water, or ground water.  Human^
commercial transport and natural migratory behavior of contaminated
species can result in wide distribution of edible species or
tissue-containing contaminants.

4.  Edible tissue concentrations are a function of the level and type of
biotic exposure to contaminants, the partitioning of contaminants between
organic tissue and substrate media, the biodegradability of contaminants,
organism-specific metabolic characteristics, and ecosystem
characteristics.

4.3      Quantitative Environmental Fate Analysis

    The following subsections provide two forms of guidance for
quantitative environmental fate analyses.  For each environmental medium,
simplified algorithms for calculating important environmental  fate terms
(contaminant distribution and/or ambient concentrations) are first
presented.  The discussion of these algorithms is followed by annotated
lists of 1n-depth environmental fate analysis methods and models.

    Simplified environmental fate estimation procedures are based on the
predominant mechanisms of transport within each medium, and they
generally disregard transfer or transformation processes.  They produce
conservative estimates (i.e., reasonable upper bounds) for final ambient
concentrations and the extent of hazardous substance migration.  Because
the estimates obtained by these procedures serve as input to subsequent
identification of exposed populations and exposure estimations, it is
important to avoid underestimating or overlooking significant pathways
that Impact human health.  Wherever the simplifying assumptions
incorporated into these estimation procedures could lead to
underestimation of ambient concentrations or movement of hazardous
substances 1n the environment, this is indicated in the discussion.   In
general, it will be necessary to use more sophisticated, in-depth
analysis techniques (i.e., modeling/monitoring) in such cases.

    When more in-depth analysis of environmental fate is required than
can be performed with simplified algorithms, the analyst must select the
modeling procedure that is most appropriate to the circumstances under
study.  In general, the more sophisticated models are more data-, time-,
and resource-intensive.  Models that produce results of greater
sophistication than is required for public health evaluation or is
supported by the reliability or availability of data should be  avoided.

    The following criteria should be considered when selecting  an
in-depth environmental fate model or method.

    •  Capability of the model to account for important transport,
       transformation, and transfer mechanisms.
                                   4-11

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    •  "Fit" of the model  to site-specific and substance-specific
       parameters.

    •  Data requirements of the model, compared to availability and
       reliability of site information.

    •  Form and content of model output.  Does it address important
       questions regarding human exposure, environmental effects?  Does
       it provide all data required as input to further analysis?

    As an aid in identifying the important fate processes affecting the
substance in question or operative at the site, information regarding the
major environmental processes that may affect the fate of hazardous
substances in each medium is provided.  These processes include
transformation and intermedia transfer mechanisms, as well  as the more
complex transport mechanisms that are not incorporated into the provided
estimation procedures.' By comparing the list of important processes
identified for the site with the tabular summary of model features
presented at the end of each section, a selection of the model best
suited to the requirements of the site can be made.

    An excellent guide to the selection of computer-based contaminant
fate models can be found in Modeling Remedial Actions at Uncontrolled
Hazardous Waste Sites (USEPA. 1985e).  This document goes beyond providing
detailed guidance on the matching of site parameters, data availability,
and data needs with model  capabilities.   It also provides guidance on
matching models to remedial alternatives being considered at a site.

    Models listed in the following subsections cover a wide range in
complexity, capabilities,  and resource requirements.  The degree of
sophistication varies from the simplified algorithms to the highly
complex and detailed.

     One particular set of computer models is highlighted in the
following sections because of its easy accessibility and use, and because
of its ability to produce sophisticated analyses of environmental fate.
This is the Graphical Exposure Modeling System (GEMS), prepared by the
EPA's Exposure Evaluation Division (EED), Office of Toxic Substances
(OTS).

    GEMS consists of models capable of assessing contaminant fate in air,
surface water, ground water, and soil.  These fate models are integrated
with pertinent data files (containing nationwide soil, land use, and
meteorological data, in addition to data on many major river systems,
lakes, and reservoirs), user-input data manipulation and storage
capabilities, statistical  processing programs, and graphics capabilities
including presentation of results in map form.
                                   4-12

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    GEMS is designed to be user-friendly.  Although environmental fate
modeling experience is highly desirable, personnel with no computer
programming background can also use the system because of its progressive
menu and user prompting formats.  At each decision point, the user is
presented with a list of possible selections.  When specific data are
required for activation of a program, the system requests each type of
data needed and the units required.  At any point in the procedure, the
user can request help from the system, whereupon a clear explanation of
the choices or steps facing the user is provided.

    The GEMS host computer is a Vax-11/780, which is located at the EPA
National Computer System at Research Triangle Park, North Carolina.

    The system can be accessed and used with the following terminal types:

    •  DEC UT-100 series
    •  Tektronix 4014 series
    •  ASCII

    Terminals must be capable of transmitting or receiving ASCII data in
full duplex mode, using even parity and seven bit data word'length, with
communication rates of 300 or 120Q bits per second.  Most common acoustic
modems are compatible (GSC 1982).

4.3.1    Atmospheric Fate

    (1)  Simplified Procedures.  The atmospheric fate of substances
released from uncontrolled hazardous waste sites can be estimated based
on the two predominant mechanisms affecting the movement of airborne
substances, advectlon and dispersion.

    The following equation takes these two mechanisms Into account and
estimates ground-level atmospheric concentrations of pollutants at
selected points directly downwind from a ground-level  source (Turner
1970):   -
                         C(x)	V                             (4-1)
                                ir a  a  u
                                   y  z
 Contact personnel  within the EED are Ms.  Patricia Harrigan, Mr. Loren
Hall, or Mr. Russell Klnnerson.   They can  be reached at EPA, Washington,
DC., (202) 382-3931.
                                   4-13

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


where

         C(x) = concentration of substance at distance x from site
                  (mass/volume).
         Q    = release rate of substance from site (mass/time).
         ay   = dispersion coefficient in the lateral  (crosswind)
                direction (distance).
         az   = dispersion coefficient in the vertical direction
                (distance).
         H    = mean wind speed (distance/time).
         *    = the value pi =ป 3.141593.

    The appropriate dispersion coefficients can be taken from Figures 4-5
and 4-6.  These figures provide values for <*y and az,
respectively, as functions of downwind distance,  x, and stability classes
A though F.  These stability classes are based on the Pasquill stability
classification system, where Class A is very unstable and Class F is very
stable (see Pasquill 1961).

    Values for wind speed, wind direction, and stability class can be
taken from Table 4-1 for estimating maximum ambient concentrations.
These values are only recommended if site-specific meteorological data
cannot be obtained for the site region; however,  the use of site-specific
data is highly recommended.   The values in Table  4-1 represent reasonable
worst-case assumptions for conditions likely to occur at a site for the
time periods specified and will therefore resu.lt in conservative
estimates of ambient concentrations.  When using these values, multiply
the concentration value obtained from Equation 4-1 by the appropriate
percent value in the final column of Table 4-1 to Incorporate reasonable
worst-case assumptions regarding wind directional variability.

    For estimation of long-term mean atmospheric concentrations, a wind
speed of 3 meters/second, stability Class D, and the assumption that the
wind blows towards the exposure point 30 percent of the time can be used
where necessary in lieu of site-specific data, or for very rough
conservative estimates.

    More accurate estimates of long-term mean atmospheric concentrations
can be obtained through use of STAR (Stability Array) data specific to
the site.  These data provide seasonal or annual  joint frequencies for
each stability class, wind direction, and wind speed category.  Assume an
annual average wind speed of 3 meters/second, and calculate the long-term
mean atmospheric concentration for each receptor by applying a weighted
average, based on the relative frequency of each stability class and of
wind flow toward selected exposure points.  Equation 4-2 provides a rough
weighted average estimate:
                                   4-14

-------
                                                                      OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
10,000-
 1,000-
                                                         u*
1
o
                                         c x
   100-
                     //
   10'
      0.1
1                         10

   DISTANCE DOWNWIND, km
                                                                                       100
         FIGURE 4-5.  HORIZONTAL DISPERSION COEFFICIENT AS A FUNCTION OF DOWNWIND DISTANCE
                     FROM THE SOURCE (From Turner, 1970)
    • LINES DESIGNATED A THROUGH F REPRESENT DISPERSION COEFFICIENT FUNCTIONS FOR ATMOSPHERIC STABILITY CLASSES
    A THROUGH F. SEE TEXT FOR SOURCES OF ATMOSPHERIC STABILITY DATA .
                                               4-15

-------
                                                                      OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
  1,000-
0>

N 100-
    10-
                D:
                _j^
                                                          E-,
    1.0-
        0.1
1                          10
   DISTANCE DOWNWIND, km
100
       FIGURE 4-6.   VERTICAL DISPERSION COEFFICIENT AS A FUNCTION OF DOWNWIND DISTANCE
                    FROM THE SOURCE (From Turner, 1970)
             'CURVES DESIGNATED A THROUGH F REPRESENT DISPERSION COEFFICIENT FUNCTIONS FOR
              ATMOSPHERIC STABILITY CLASSES A THROUGH F. SEE TEXT FOR SOURCES OF ATMOSPHERIC
              STABILITY DATA.                     _

-------
0603E                                            OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
           Table  4-1.  Assumptions for Calculation of Short-term
                      Maximum Concentrations  in Air*

Duration
1 hour
24 hour
7 days

Wind speed
1 m/sec
2 m/sec
3 m/sec
Stability
class
F
E
D
Percent
towards exposure point
100
50
30
* These assumptions are provided for general  guidance only.   For some
  sites, such as deep valleys,  these input assumptions may be
  inappropriate and detailed site-specific data may be required.
                                   4-17

-------
                                                      OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
        C/\(x)= concentration at point x during stability class A (from             <
               Equation 4-1).
        f/\   = relative annual frequency of stability class A for the
               specified wind direction.

and subscripts B through F represent the various stability classes.
                                                                                 . Hi
    Note that this estimate 1s a rough" approximation because 1t 1s
simplified by the assumption that the mean wind speed 1s 3 m/second for
all stability classes.  A more sophisticated estimate can be made by
Incorporating site-specific wind speed frequency data, and performing
similar weighted average calculation of ambient concentrations.  This 1s
a time-consuming procedure, however, and the use of computer based                 <
estimation procedures may be more cost-effective 1f sophisticated
estimates are required.  STAR data are available for all U.S. locations
from the National Climate Center (NCC), Ashevllle, North Carolina
(phone:  (704) 259-0205).

    The area within which the ground-level concentration of a hazardous            1
substance 1s above a predetermined critical concentration (I.e., the
plume Isopleth) can be described using the following procedures.
Calculate the crosswlnd distance from any point along the plume
centerllne (I.e., perpendicular to the plume centerllne) to the Isopleth
boundary by Equation 4-3:     '                                                   ^

                               P/V\  \  ' ' '   /   \
                       =|2in - 	  '      i w- '                (4"3)
       where
(••)
         C(CL) = predetermined critical concentration level (mass/volume).
          V(x) = perpendicular distance from point on plume centerllne
                 to the C(CL) Isopleth boundary (length units).
          C(x) = concentration at plume centerllne, x distance from source
                 (mass/volume, as calculated by Equation 4-1).
            
-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
increasing this value until the value for C(x) (obtained from
Equation 4-1) equals the predetermined critical concentration C(CL).
Values calculated for y describe the isopleth boundary on either side of
the plume centerline.

    Estimate the area within a plume isopleth using Figure 4-7 (Hilsmeier
and Gifford 1962 as presented by Turner 1970), which plots the value
C(CL)M, (relative concentration times wind speed with nomenclature
  Q
remaining as defined for Equations 4-1 and 4-3) versus isopleth area, for
each stability class A through F.

    All of the preceding simplified equations provide atmospheric fate
estimates based on several  simplifying assumptions, one of which requires
special mention.  This is the assumption that the hazardous substance
released from a site is in  a form that can remain airborne indefinitely
(i.e., either gaseous, or consisting of particles less than 20 microns in
diameter; Turner 1970).

    In cases where fugitive dust blown from the site includes solid
hazardous substances (or soil- particulates carrying adsorbed hazardous
substance) of greater diameter than 20 microns, relatively rapid
gravitational settling of the larger particles occurs.  Consequently,
much of the hazardous material reaches the ground before advection and
dispersion can transport and dilute the plume as described by the above
equations.  Thus, areas close to the uncontrolled hazardous site may
experience significant soil contamination, and human exposure points
farther from the site may experience lower atmospheric concentrations
than estimated by these equations.  Hanna and Hosker (1980) present a
procedure for estimating the gravitational settling rate, distance of
travel from the source, and deposition rate of airborne particulates.

    All of the above simplified procedures incorporate the following
additional assumptions:

    •  Steady state condition, i.e., windspeed is steady at rate u, and
       the hazardous -substance release is continuous, at average rate Q.
       Wind direction is also assumed to be steady; short-term
       fluctuations are disregarded.

    •  Longitudinal dispersion is negligible (substance travels at wind
       velocity in the downwind direction).

    •  The substance is conservative (all removal and decay processes are
       disregarded).

    •  The substance is distributed normally, or according to a Gaussian
       distribution, both vertically and in the crosswind direction.
                                   4-19

-------
                                                                      OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
01
   10a
    10ฐ
    10'
    10C
    10
    10"
    10J
E

D


C

B

A
       10"
10"
                                                   ,-4
                                                 10
                                               C(CL)/i
                                                          10
                                                            ,-3
              FIGURE 4-7.  AREA WITHIN ISOPLETHS FOR A GROUND-LEVEL SOURCE
                           (Hilsmeir and Gifford 1962, as presented by Turner, 1970)
       * CURVES DESIGNATED A THROUGH F REPRESENT FUNCTIONS FOR ATMOSPHERIC STABILITY CLASSES
        A THROUGH F. SEE TEXT FOR SOURCES OF ATMOSPHERIC STABILITY DATA.
10'
                                              4-20

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
  .  •  The air environment is homogeneous; wind speeds and stability are
       equal at all'heights above the ground, and no obstructions to wind
       flow or dispersion exist other than at the ground.  Complete
       reflection occurs at the ground/air interface.

    •  Releases are at ground level, with no initial vertical velocity or
       heat capable of causing initial plume rise. . All vertical
       transport Is a result of dispersion.

    (2)  In-Oepth Analysis.  In cases where estimates of ambient
atmospheric concentrations of hazardous substances developed by the
preceding simplified procedures indicate that these concentrations pose
ootencial health hazards, more accurate, In-depth analysis of atmospheric
fata may be required.  Numerous computer models are available for this
purpose.  These models vary in sophistication and capability, and in
their ability to Incorporate expressions describing the effect of various
processes on the atmospheric fate of hazardous substances.  The most
important of these processes are briefly described below.  Consider the
Importance of each of these processes to the atmospheric fate of the
substances under analysis before selecting a computer model.

    a.  Intermedia transfer.  The following are the most Important
processe's that affect the removal of hazardous substances from the air
medium and their transfer to other sectors of the environment.

    "•  Dissolution. -This 1s the process whereby hazardous substances in
       the gaseous state are dissolved into water droplets present in the
       atmosphere.  This process, followed by precipitation, distributes
       the substance over the surface media, and percolation to ground
       water may follow.  Direct dissolution may also occur between
       gaseous substances In the atmosphere and surface waters at the
       air/water Interface.  Dissolution Is a constant, reversible
       process, the amount of hazardous substance In the aqueous phase is
       determined by the partition coefficient of the substance between-
       the gas and aqueous phases.  This partition coefficient is in turn
       a function of the vapor pressure and water solubility of the
       substance, Its concentration In the air, and temperature.  See
       Lyman et al. (1982) or Hanna and Hosker (1980) for methods of
       estimating this partition coefficient and atmospheric half-lives
       due to d1ssolution/ra1'nout.

    •  Adsorption.  Through the process of adsorption,  hazardous
       substances in the vapor phase become attached to particulate
       matter suspended In the air (aerosols),  or onto soil  particles at
       the air/soil media Interfaced  Suspended aerosols settle to
       surface media, thereby removing adsorbed substances from the air
       environment.  The adsorption rate of a particular substance- is
                                   4-21

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       principally a function of the number and surface area of aerosols
       per volume of air,  the molecular weight of the substance In
       question, Its concentration in the air, and its saturation vapor
       pressure.  Cupltt (1980) provides a method for estimating
       atmospheric contaminant removal  rates due to adsorption to
       particulates and settleout.

    •  Gravitational settling.  As stated earlier, this mechanism Is most
       Important for partlculate hazardous substances, or hazardous
       substances adsorbed onto suspended particulates, if the
       partlculate matter  Is more than  20 urn in diameter.  These
       particles settle to the surface  media at a rate that is a function
       of their density, shape, and diameter, and of wind speed (see
       Hanna and Hosker 1980).

    b.  Intramedla transformation processes.  Many hazardous substances
are subject to decay or transformation  to other substances with new
properties while entrained 1n the air environment.  The two most
Important of these processes are described .below.  While the product of
such transformation processes will usually have different properties from
those of the original hazardous substance, it should be noted that the
new substance produced may also have hazardous properties.  Cupltt (1980)
provides estimates of constants that determine the rate of each
transformation process below, as well as of the Importance and likely
products of these processes, for 46 hazardous materials.  Hendry and
Kenley (1979) also provide rate constants and estimation procedures for
these processes.

    •  Photolysis.  This Is the breakdown of substances because of
       photochemical reaction brought about by solar energy.  Photolysis
       can be direct, when the hazardous substance Is Itself affected by
       solar radiation, or Indirect when the hazardous substance reacts
       with other substances that have  been raised to a reactive state by
       solar radiation.  Photolysis rates depend .on solar radiation
       availability, the light absorption coefficient of the hazardous
       substances, and a reaction yield constant (which describes the
       efficiency of transformation of the hazardous substance with the
       available sun energy).

    •  Oxidation.  The reaction of substances with oxidants in the
       atmosphere can result In their transformation.  The two most
       Important atmospheric oxidants are ozone and the hydroxyl
       radical.  Reaction rate constants for oxidation are chemical
       "specific; the overall rate of transformation of a hazardous
       substance by oxidation depends on the concentration of the oxldant
       and the reaction rate constant.
                                   4-22

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    •  The effects of terrain.  Features such as vegetation, large
       buildings,'urban areas, rougji topography, hills, or mountains can
       all profoundly affect the atmospheric fate of airborne substances,
       principally by altering the laminar flow of transporting wind
       currents.  The effects of terrain on wind currents may include
       Increased turbulence, downwash in the lee of large obstacles, or
       localized alterations In the direction of flow.  Because the
       release of substances from hazardous waste sites usually occurs at
       ground level, the fate of these substances Is especially
       susceptible to the effects of terrain.  Select a model capable of
       accounting for these effects In any case where these listed
       terrain features exist between the site and points of human
       exposure.

    (3)  In-Depth Methods and Models.  Tables 4-2, 4-3, and 4-4 provide
Information about computer-based models most appropriate to in-depth
analysis of the atmospheric fate of substances released from CERCLA
sites.  Table 4-2 centalnsoresource requirements, references, and sources
for each model; Table 4-3 summarizes their features and capabilities; and
Table 4-4 discusses the data requirements of each.  Through comparison of
the Information In these tables with Identified site features,  site data
availability, final output requirements, and resource availability, a
selection of the most applicable and cost-effective model can be made.

    The Atmospheric Transport Model (ATM) Is the most sophisticated of
the atmospheric fate models presently Integrated Into the GEMS system.  A
detailed description of ATM Is provided below.   Three other models
directly accessible through GEMS (ISC, PTDIS, and PTMAX) are described in
Tables 4-2, 4-3, and 4-4.

    The ATM (Cylkowskl  and Patterson 1976) Is a Gaussian dispersion
model, capable of estimating the concentration and deposltfon rates of
gaseous and particulate pollutants around a point, area, or line source.
Because It Is Integrated Into the GEMS system,  1t is especially useful
for the analysis of the atmospheric fate of hazardous substances.  Based
on a user-Input release location (1n the form of latitude/longitude
coordinates or zip code), stored cllmatological  data from the nearest
meteorological monitoring, stations are retrieved (GSC 1982).

    The Integration of ATM with a population distribution model  called
SECPOP gives It the capability of expressing atmospheric fate of
pollutants 1n terms of numbers of people affected at various
concentration levels (this capability Is discussed In more detail In
Chapter 5, Exposed Populations).  The graphic capabilities of the GEMS
package can be used to display ambient concentration as a function of
distance or direction from the release site, 1n  the form of bar charts,
scatter plots, or circle diagrams.  Ground-level  plume isopleths can also
be depicted In map form (GSC 1982; personal  communication with  Mr. Loren
Hall, EPA-EED).

    The following information must be provided  by the user of the ATM
model (GSC 1982):

                                   4-23

-------
3
ซ
i
       I
       ib.
       o ซ


       si
        ฃ


       I
s
4d


f

$ c wT S

3 J ซ >

"S^ b

ซ 2 2
tป a. a.
15 2
         o
         I/I

         - 2

         2 S
      ซ.
      O v*.
      — oi


      l-z
                          91
                          ••  iซ >4
                          „  ป ^
               — ft

* -: ~ ง jf  ซ   2^






'IS * -2
* jj a ^ s j:
               •  •
                          •  •
               i
                        ii
      a^
               iic
<* 3 C O

T 82 v


f ^


^ฃ^^&
      11!
      t; a--5
      23=5
      9il!
        I at O
                    3
                lilli!
                                     $ e ซT
                        2
                                     3 2!
                          .
                          ซ
                            S
                            <\j
                            a.
                            Ul
                                                ?
                             —•   — 
**•   u

I^-2
5Z.8
                      S   3




                      I   I

                      283

                      3 IS   t
                      ซ• 5 "2    Q   *•
                      S   g e> i
                      •o *ป ง c *•
                      * e 9 — u

                      2 p y -s ^
                      i/ป ฃ < S i/ป
-si

&51


J2-
44 41 ซ• It
9 "S " i
ฃ 1 * i
S  .5 e *>
  •w O vi
  งwi — —
  • 13 •"

 - *|?

    ง1
                                     U)

                                     3

                                     OL


                                     4-24
                                                                OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                    e
                                                    01
                                                    
                                                    VI
                                                             **
                                              t.

                                             32 ง   >,

                                            il'S   5
                                                    S   *



                                                        i
                                                        t& CO OL    *
                                                       JT 3 S   g> u

                                                       '"* wi     — 'u
                                                      u e .c ซi   u at

                                                        " ? 2 >, S 1
                                                           S*" "3 ซป
                                                                      ?   31
                                                                      LU rfl 3
                                                                 ซ
                                                        s    s

                                                        3  2T

                                                        oป  *o e
                                                        c  a, ?i
  - aป 5 ซS   C T) >   e
  vi *•   —  p q i. — u 3

  S^^S!
^ ^ .^ IQ   ^ (Q   ^ O 49












 I O4*4l'ฃiซo'uvlt   I  U *•  CS -3 O) 01




-SpJcSSaSj-Ja.?
i^a.m(XO3UOX 3 —
                                                           Is

-------
f
 i
             ซi ป aT C
Ifl CT U
i. ป * O
                            2

                            8
                            *l

                           * S
                           6 c
          8 3
          01 3
III    IJ J
ซi 2 8  ji    ซ•
  a i—  "o vi ^ 3

si1^!!!!
aS ซS -6-ฐ 5 *
v 96 4i — •" ^ y u
41 O 4)00 i4i*ป w ~-
a: u. J5 35 oo •— i- ปo
                        0   ง  g  3
                        C   **
                        3   a  M  e
                       S   -  ง  5
 i  3 vi vi .— vป *•
   C   vi *•  — ซ a — e i-
 i"ฐ a ** 3 s "8

 i ซ^ o ^9 ^t 41
  VI & 3  i— •** O
 I vi •ฃ M •ซ = .2

 i 1 J 8
                               ^ 2
                               S $
                            O
                            a.

                   lปl  *•

                   I  I

                      8& vo
                        —

                   I ' Is5
                                       sec
                                      ซ• s **

                                      i!
                     >• s ป  •ป* S
                     0ฃ ซซซ>ซ.<
                     sisssl
                                                g
                                                2
                        &

                        S
                                                „ ซ

                                                X3
                             P
                             *5 (to
     <• o
*8ซ5ซ
- 2-8 3?
I 3 1 gl
8 S g ?3

13lij   |j
                                                 .
                                       *• M — M VI 3 VI
                                       e vi g   >q & a
                                      s
                                      2
                                                               OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                      r- a. va
                                                        ai
                                      1

                                       a.
                                      V)
                -    -2  ง

                !.<:  Is!
                ซ nj  — *ป 4i

                h  111
                                   ia  f
                                                o
                                               (A 
                                                        3 S-S
                                                              VI

                                                              S
                                         i
                                        *•
                                        vi
                                                           a  <*•
                                                           a  2
                                     41  ,    U
                                     r-  >*.   *J
                                        0 s
                                        vi O
                           1^
                           .3
                                     0  538  5-8

                                     •ซ  JSj   "
                                      4J > I

                                     'i^ * i 3 a. —
                                                "3. a>"3.
                                                       U
                                                       VI
                                      4-25

-------
          2
vi ^
01 X
o ซ>
                    01
                    u
                    c
                    I

                    I
ce
                    S
                    I
                              Ol
                              nป
                              01
                              —  VI

                                 u
                              ซl  fc •—
                              i_  Q. lO
                                 I- OJ
                                 ai (M
                                 >ป p" 3    3      VI
                                 ซ ซ.

                              •ฃ3i:
                              •a IA    J5
                              0)    01  3
                              •w ซi >
                              ซdi^*di
                              Ui.ซl^
                              01— cgt
                              o7 2. 01  6
                              -w**>

                              51,23
                                 u
                         irt>-iaQ

                         5515
           -O.   ซ- vi    t.  >
          *• — aป vi ซ    u — u
          — i — 2. -a    2**(2
          a"" "a ••• ^ *    **  ?
             8 *ป "O —    x  C vi
                              2  ซ - ^
          01 5   "3 ซ a "a. p -2 S
          •MVIMUVIS. SW  I  U



          O — 2 >9 *ซ! >*• O fl 5 "-
          -4— *dc2oa*vi*
                              i
                              s
8
ii
2s
3  2

2  3
   S
   u
   a (\i

   งง

   m u


32ฐ.
                                             01  01 -w
                                             t-  I- O)
ซ" • 5
1" J5*

ll-M*
llg
u w> fl


lih
>-i —. a. c<
                                                            s

                                                            1
                                                            X
                                                            01
                                                                                               OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
                                                       4-26

-------
                                                                      OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
oo
_l
LU
O
O


UJ


<
u.

o

E
Ul
Z
a.
oo
O
5
O

co
LU
cc
CO
m
<
                                            4-27

-------
                                                                       OSWER  Directive  9285.5-1
Q
O


0

cr
UJ
i
a.
CO
O
5
cc
O
u.

to

2
UJ
UJ
CC

D

a
ILJ
CC
UJ
_i


<
                                            x
                                            <
                                                                   a
                                                                   u
                                                                                           a.
                                                                                           ei


                                                                                           wt



                                                                                           3
                                                                                           O
                                                4-28

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    •  Source location (latitude/longitude coordinates or zip code)

    •  Cover type surrounding the site (on a scale of 1  for grassland to
       10 for dense forest)

    •  Source strength or emission rate, in grams per second

    •  Emission state (gaseous or particulate)

    •  If particulate emission, particle size and density

    •  Molecular weight of pollutant

    •  Atmospheric half-life of pollutant (calculated on the basis of
       loss rates due to transfer or transformation processes)

    The ATM model can estimate the concentration of pollutants released
from point, area, or line sources.  Area sources are simulated by use of
a virtual point, and line sources by a series of points.  Short-term
(hourly) or long-term (monthly, seasonal, annual average) concentration
estimates can be developed, and gravitational settling,
dlssolution/rainout, and Intramedia transformation losses can be
simulated based on user-input half-life data (GSC 1982).

    ATM can be executed on IBM, CDC, or VAX computers.  The model is
implemented within GEMS on EPA's VAX 11/780 and can be accessed, with a
variety of user terminal types.  (See Section 4.3 for access
Instructions.)

    (4)  Short- and Lonq-Term Concentration Calculations.  Long-term
average ambient-air concentrations of hazardous substances at-human
exposure points are estimated using the long-term average release rate
over the time period of interest, and the weighted averaging algorithm
presented as Equations 4-1 and 4-3.  Annual average climatological data,
or STAR data including long-term frequencies of all  climatological
parameters, should be used as input to these equations.

    Where site-specific data are unavailable, short-term concentration
levels are estimated using the maximum short-term release rate and
climatological assumptions presented in Table 4-1.  When using
site-specific data, the most stable atmospheric conditions, lowest wind
speed, and greatest percent of wind flow towards the receptor should be
used as Input to Equation 4-1, along with maximum release rate estimates
for the duration of Interest.  Usually, the receptor nearest the point or
area of a ground-level release experiences the highest short-term
exposure.
                                   4-29

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    As Indicated In Table 4-2,  several  atmospheric fate models have the
capability of producing short-term maximum and long-term average ambient
concentration estimates where in-depth  analysis is desirable.

4.3.2    Surface Water Fate Analysis

    The environmental  fate of hazardous materials entering surface water
bodies is highly dependent on the type  of water body.   The three major
classifications are rivers and  streams, impoundments,  and estuaries.
Methods for estimating contaminant concentrations in the first category
are provided below.  Because of the diversity in reservoir and estuary
types, and the relative complexity of the methods necessary for
predicting hazardous material fate in these various environments,
approaches that conservatively  estimate ambient hazardous material
concentrations are beyond the scope of  this work.  Refer to Mills et al.
(1982) for estimation methods covering  impoundment and estuary fate
assessment.

    (1)  Simplified Procedures.  The following equation (adapted from
Delos et al. 1984) provides a rough estimate of the concentration of a
substance downstream from a point source release Into a flowing water
body, after dilution of the substance by the receiving water body:
                                                                     (4-4)
where
c  -
ce -

Qt -
              concentration of substance in stream (mass/volume).
              concentration of substance in effluent (mass/volume)
              effluent flow rate (volume/time).
              combined effluent and stream flow rate (volume/time)
In cases where hazardous waste is introduced into a stream through
Intermedia transfer from air, soil, ground water, or from a nonpoint
source, or where the release rate is known in terms of mass per unit time
rather than per unit effluent volumes, in-stream concentrations can be
estimated by use of the following equation:
                                                                     (4-5)
                                   4-30

-------
                                                         OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
where

         Tr = Intermedia transfer rate (mass/time).
         Qt = stream flow rate (volume/time).

Assumptions Implicit 1n these equations are:

    •  Mixing of the hazardous substance 1n the water 1s Instantaneous
       and complete.

    •  The hazardous material 1s conservative (I.e., all decay or removal
       processes are disregarded).

    •  Stream flow and rate of contaminant release to the stream are
       constant (I.e., steady state conditions).

    The assumption of complete mixing of a hazardous substance 1n a
flowing water body 1s not valid within a mixing zone downstream from the
point or reach of substance Introduction.  Under certain conditions, this
mixing zone can extend downstream for a considerable distance, and
concentrations can be considerably higher within the mixing zone than
those estimated by the foregoing dilution equations.

    The length of the mixing zone 1s estimated by the following equation
(adapted from Fischer et al. 1979, L1u 1977, Neely 1982):


                        HZ =   0.4 w2u                             (4-6)
                               0.6d  ~

where

         MZ * mixing zone length (length units).
          w = width of water body (length units).
          u = stream velocity (length/time).
          d = stream depth (length units).
          s = slope of the stream channel (length/length).
          g = acceleration due to gravity (32 ft/sec2).

    In addition, these equations provide 1n-stream contaminant
concentrations resulting from site releases only.  If total 1n-stream
contaminant concentrations are desired, these should be  estimated by
adding background (I.e., upstream from the site) 1n-stream contaminant
concentrations to those estimated by Equations 4-4 and 4-5.

    If the hazardous substance 1s Introduced Into a flowing water body
over a length of that body, rather than from a point source, assume that
                                   4-31

-------
                                                      OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
 the  mixing  zone  begins  at  the  downstream  end  of  the  reach  over  which
 Introduction  takes  place.   Neely  (1982) presents  an  estimation  procedure
 for  hazardous  substance concentration  at  exposure points within a  mixing
 zone that  Incorporates  an  expression for  dispersion.

     The  above  dilution  equations  (4-4,  4-5) and  the  procedure presented
 by Neely (1982)  assume  that the Introduced  hazardous  substance  1s
 conservative.  Therefore,  they predict an estimated  stream/river
 concentration  that  remains  constant from  the  downstream  end  of  the mixing
 zone throughout  the remaining  length of the stream,  or decreases only
 with further  dilution due  to additional stream flow  from tributaries.
 This 1s  useful as a basic  model for the fate  of  conservative hazardous
 substances;  for  nonconservatlve substances, 1t provides  a  useful
 worst-case  estimate.  If the released  substance  1s found through this
 estimation  procedure to be  diluted to  concentrations  below a
 predetermined  level of  concern, and no Important  exposure  points exist
.within  the  mixing zone, the fate  of the substance 1n  this  medium may  need
 no further  analysis.  However, where the  concentration after dilution of
 a nonconservatlve substance 1s still above  a  predetermined critical
 level,  1t may  be useful to  estimate the distance  downstream  where  the
 concentration  will  remain  above this level, as well  as the concentration
 of the  substance at selected exposure  points  downstream.

     This type  of estimation can be performed  through  using an overall
 decay coefficient,  which represents a .combination of  all decay  and loss
 rates affecting  the removal of a  substance  from  a water  body.   The
 concentration  of a  nonconservatlve substance  at  a selected point
 downstream  from  the release point and  beTow the  mixing zone; (complete
 mixing  1s  assumed)  can  be  estimated by the  following  equation (from Delos
 et al.  1984),  which employs the concept of  an overall decay  coefficient:


                                       -K*
                         W (x) =  W(0)e U                          (4-7)

     The overall  decay coefficient can  also  be used to estimate  the
 distance downstream over which a  nonconservatlve  substance remains above
 a predetermined  critical concentration level  W(CL).   This  1s estimated  by
 substituting  W(CL)  for  W(x) 1n Equation 4-7,  and  solving this equation
 for  x,  as  follows:
                                   u f
                                   K \
in rWCDI \                 (4-8)
in [W(0)]  I
 Nomenclature for both equations  1s  as  follows:
                                    4-32

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
         W(CL) = predetermined critical concentration level (mass/volume)
          W(x) = concentration at downstream distance x (mass/volume).
          W(0) = concentration immediately below point of introduction
                 (from dilution Equations 4-4, 4-5).
             e = exponential function.
             K = overall decay coefficient (time)"1.
             u = stream velocity (length/time).
             x = distance downstream from point of introduction (length
                 units).

This equation incorporates the following assumptions:

    •  Complete mixing.
    •  Steady-state conditions.
    •  Longitudinal dispersion is negligible; substance transports
       downstream at stream velocity.
    •  All decay and transfer processes can be described as first-order
       coefficients (I.e., decay rates are a direct function of hazardous
       substance concentration).

    Values for K can be derived empirically where monitoring data are1
available, or can be estimated based on decay rate constants available
for many hazardous substances in the technical literature.

    Concentration data from Immediately below the point of substance
release Into a stream, and from at least one point downstream of the
mixing zone are required for the empirical estimation of K.  Note that
overall decay coefficients are substance- and site-specific and can vary
with climatic and hydrologlc conditions.  Care must be taken in
calibrating the coefficient empirically.  Data covering seasonal
fluctuations must be used, and seasonal values for K corresponding to the
various observed conditions, or a worst-case K value (I.e., lowest
reasonable value) for the purpose of conservative estimation should be
developed.

    For estimation of K through the summation of published decay rate
constants, the most Important removal process affecting the compound of
concern In the receiving water body must be known.  For this information,
see the discussion below (Section 4.4.2), or see Callahan et al. (1979),
or Mabey et al. (1982).  Additional references that provide decay rate
constant values for a wide variety of compounds include:  Verschueren
(1979), Dawson, English, and Petty (1980), and USCG (1974).

    Reliable values for K, which have been developed for a given water
body and hazardous substance under no-action (i.e., during remedial
investigation) conditions, can be used to estimate the fate of this same
substance resulting from the release rates projected after implementation
of various remedial action alternatives.
                                   4-33

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    (2)  In-Depth Analysis.   When aquatic concentration estimates
developed by the above simplified methods (or methods covering estuaries
or impoundments provided by Mills et al.  1982) indicate that these
concentrations pose a potential  human health hazard at one or more
exposure points, more accurate estimates  of short-term and long-term
concentrations of the hazardous  substance may be required.  A large
number of in-depth methods and computer  models exist for assessing the
fate of substances in the aquatic environment.  Each of these models
differs in the number and types  of aquatic fate processes that it
incorporates.  The most important of these aquatic processes are
described below, and information is provided to allow identification of
those processes most likely to be significant at the site, and for the
hazardous substances under analysis.

    a.  Intermedia transfers.  The major  processes by which hazardous
substances can be transferred from surface water to other environmental
media are as follows:

    •  Volatilization.  Volatilization of a substance from water is
       dependent upon physiochemical properties of the substance and
       characteristics of the water body  and body of air involved.
       Volatilization increases  in importance for substances with higher
       vapor pressure, and for water bodies with higher surface
       area-to-volume ratios and higher  turbulence (Deles et al. 1984).
       The importance of volatilization  as a route of intermedia transfer
       for 129 priority pollutants is given by Callahan et al. (1979).
       If volatilization is considered an important process for the
       substance being studied,  or if the importance of volatilization is
       unknown, rate of volatilization can be estimated by the method
       provided by Mills et al.  (1982) for quiescent water bodies, or by
       Delos et al. (1984) for turbulent  bodies.  Lyman et al. (1982)
       also provide methods for estimating volatilization rates from
       water.

    •  Sedimentation.  Hazardous substances released to a surface water
       body in the solid, particulate form will settle out over time and
       become mixed into the bottom sediment.  In addition, liquid
       hazardous substances with high affinities for adsorption to
       suspended particulates will settle out of surface waters with
       these particulates.  The rate of sedimentation is governed by the
       difference between settling velocity and resuspension velocity.
       The former increases with mean particle size and density and with
       water temperature, and can be estimated by the procedure presented
       by Delos et al. (1984).  Resuspension velocity is a function of
       bottom shear stress.  Delos et al. (1984) also provide a procedure
       for estimation of this rate.  Where sedimentation is considered to
                                   4-34

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       be an important process, use a surface water fate model that has
       the capability of accounting for bed-water exchange and sediment
       load transport.

    •  Sorption.  Substances dissolved in surface waters can sorb onto
       solids suspended in the water, or onto bed sediments.  This
       process, in effect, transfers the substances from the water to the
       sediment medium, and proceeds until  an equilibrium point is
       reached.  This equilibrium point (and the resulting water and
       sediment concentrations of the substance) is determined by the
       soil-water partition coefficient, a parameter that is a function
       of sediment type, water pH, cation exchange capacity, and organic
       content of sediment, and the physicochemical properties of the
       hazardous substance.  In general, metals and hydrophobic,
       non-polar organic compounds have a high tendency to sorb onto
       entrained or bottom sediment.  See Lyman et al.  (1982) for methods
       of estimating sediment adsorption of waterborne  contaminants.

    b.  Intramedia transformation processes.  The following is a brief
description of the important intramedia transformation  processes that may
be significant for the surface water fate of hazardous  substances.
Rate-controlling factors are stated for each.  Callahan et al. (1979),
Mabey and Mills (1982), Verschueren (1984),  and Sax (1984) provide rate
constants for these processes for numerous  compounds.

    •  Photolysis.  Chemical transformation  due to photolysis utilizes
       energy from sunlight and for some chemicals can  occur by several
       processes.   Direct photolysis rates  are a function of photon
       availability, light absorption coefficients for  the chemical  in
       question, and a reaction yield constant (i.e.,  the efficiency of
       substance transformation with the available solar energyX.
       Indirect photolysis occurs through the action of intermediate
       substances  naturally occurring in the medium.  These intermediates
       absorb light energy by various processes, and in this energized
       state react with the hazardous substance.  Indirect photolysis is
       a function  of photon availability,  concentration and light
       absorption  coefficient of the intermediate, and  a rate constant
       for the reaction between the energized intermediate and the
       hazardous material.

    •  Oxidation.   This is the reaction of  substances with oxidant
       species.  Oxidation rates are a function of the  concentrations of
       the substance in question, concentration of the  oxidant,  and a
       rate constant for reaction between  them.
                                   4-35

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    •  Hydrolysis.   Hydrolysis  refers  to the introduction of a hydroxyl
       group into a compound,  usually  either as an addition or as a
       substitution for another group.   Hydrolysis of most compounds is
       highly dependent on the  pH of the water body medium, and can be
       promoted by both acid and base  conditions.   The rate of hydrolysis
       is a function of the concentration of the hazardous substance,  and
       the rate constants for  the acid- and base-promoted processes at
       each pH value.

    •  Biodegradation.   This is the breakdown of substances through the
       enzymatic action of biota present in the water.  Mos.t
       biodegradation is carried out by microbial  biota.  It is a
       function of the  metabolic rates  and characteristics and the
       population density of the biotic agents, which are in part
       functions of the availability of other nutrients, pH and
       temperature of the medium, and  sunlight availability among other
       factors.

    (3)  In-Depth Methods and  Models.   Tables 4-5, 4-6, and 4-7 summarize
the features, data requirements, resource requirements, and references or
contacts for selected computer-based models appropriate to the in-depth
analysis of the aquatic fate of hazardous releases from Superfund sites.

    The surface water model presently integrated into the EPA GEMS system
1s EXAMS.  This model 1s comprehensive  in the transport and
transformation processes that it Incorporates and is versatile in its
ability to simulate streams, rivers, ponds, and lakes.  It cannot
estimate fate in estuaries or tidal systems, and it is limited only to
the modeling of the fate of organic compounds.

    Because of Its relative complexity, EXAMS is data intensive.  It
requires Information on climatic, biological, hydrological, and sediment
characteristics; physicochemical properties of the substance, such as
molecular weight, solubility,  partition coefficients, hydrolysis rate
constants, biodegradation rates, etc;  and release strength and stream
flow rate data.

    A data set of average or typical values for water body-specific data
Is presently being developed by Battelle Northwest Laboratories, under
contract to EPA.  This data file will  contain parameter values for a
number of major U.S. river systems, reverine lakes, and reservoirs, and
will be  integrated with the EXAMS program.  These values will therefore
be accessible for fate modeling of the water bodies included (General
Software Corp. 1982).
                                   4-36

-------
                O
                0 a,
                i/i s-
                Ol T)
                u x
                VI
                01
                u

                i
VI
01
o
s-
 a.

'si
                                          s
                                          CM
                                          in
              0)


              VI
                           งm

                       .-  i
                       *ป •<-  CM
                       (ซ  U  UO
                       y  c  in

                       '^ o  T

                       •ง   .s
                       a. <  v^>

                       o LU  en
3                        VI •>->

                        O  U
              01  C  •—  U —
                                       I/I
                                       01
                             'P **     3
                             a ซ  e  *>

                                g -2  ซ



                             is  11
                             •*•     o
                             I/I QL <4-   -
                                งJT  e  vi
                                +> —  u
                                       D
                             — JK —  >
                             73 I/I  fl) .^
                             T 5j  o  L.
                             ^~ "O .^
              VI


             I

              >>
             *J


             15  o"

                                                                          ซ
   T
01 i—
                                                                 •— 00  VI CM
                                                                 ••- i?5  us o
                                                                 3 CM 3 CM
                                           u

                                           "s
                                                                 t-
                                                                 9)
                                                  0)
                                                 Jit
                                       •—  ^  t. -O
                                        vi  vi  p> 01
                                                          -
                                                       01 *> O  ซ-
                                                       •4-> "- U_  O
                                                       "3 01    C
                                                       4->     01
                                                       VI C t—  01



                                                       TJ '^ •— "ifl  S
                                                         *>
                                                       01 i—    ••-  VI
                                                       *ป O  t-  3  >>
                                                       (/ป l/l  O l/l  VI
                                                       i
                                                       2
                                                       <->
                                                       i/>
                                                       >v
                                                       0)
                                                       •o
                                                       01
                                                       • •-  VI
                                                                                                         OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                    TJ



                    01



                    O
U
S-

OJ
01
I/I
                                                                                                  J=
                                                                                                   u
                                                                                                                  01
                                                                                                                  VI

                                                                                                                  s
       IS
                             06 <  E  5

                             — UJ '>  •—  S_
                             "• l/l  C  3  TJ
                             00 3 LU  O  —J
                       01
                      •M
                       3
                                                                                           •o
                                                                                           C
                                                                                           +J —  01
                                                                                           Oi E  c
                                                                                              —  i-
                                                                                                  toi

                                                                                                  ^
                   cc
                      y
                   c :

                   S.I
                                                          4-37

-------
 o
.*-
+1

 V
   S
   *ป

   8
 ง
 ซป•
 4->
 a.

 u

 i
          ฃ

          i/i



          5 -"I ^


          ft*.  . o
          3 4^ O



        ซ    -b ง ^
          — in *ป  I
        E t)   OJ (^



        li*IS

        '5 O  O ฃ   viSoio
jg "• •— S e    o AC
•o 3    OOI/IOQ^
   vio   •-oi'OSOi
01   < oi vi *ซ       ฃ
>  l>Et->ซt.>>ซ>
•s-Hgs-ajo


ง! = 'ฃซ.*ซ*ง
^>Q>   . .f- 01 CM  2S U f
x p o g -w co    .— +>
0) C r- g 3    O* ฃ
   Q.CO    a. o)Je 3 oi
vi   v. o e e  ป>    —
4) Z O O O "-     - ^
l-  u vi
—   S    x o    *> s
7p   ?Q    at m  oj  vi cs

co   sp    <    o  • _
     p    t/> ••    yj tj




*j   l-l V)  •>-> O  C ป VI
VI      t-    "-  01  VI 01
          ^
           I!
           C  Q>

           2  2
           i—  a.

           f—  VI

           o  w <->


           151
           f  C O
           o  < ^
                                                                             OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
                               VI


                               i
      ฃ  I



      s^

      S  o
      O  t-
         01
       -  VI
      vi  at

      S06
                                                   o> >>


                                                   •I  2

                                                   41  2
                                                              >>

                                                             " ij
                                                 *•>  TJ

                                                 32   ..-• S
          "8  t-

     iri    O-  01
     ^       i/i

          01  oc


     5 -3  ซ
                                                                     CO
                                                      C    < S
                                                      oj    (3 co



                                              EC  co  t- o    vT ปr
                                            <._2  01 (-< cm
                                         .—  O. O  T +> — CL 01  I
                                          S
•{ซ
 *J 4->
 C O


 5*
 * X
 n) vi



 II

   ft
                  O)
                  C         JC
          t.      —         o

          O    ifl ^~         ^
   Vป J-            QJ    (/) JC OJ
  ^— Q    ป—    ^ ^  QJ  -M  'fl t-

        O J       E - >, 0, .0


               t-  X  O


Oi-ซ3iB~cii22~ปCoi
-  -    --oSa.oi-    *
                                              III
                                                       -
                                                      01    L.
                                                    L.^Uซ.
                                                      4J.i-c
                                                    T3 O  •ซ->•—
                                                    c    ojig
                                                    io-wc6
                                                      Wป  O>
                                                    •
                                                    •t.WI
                                                   otoioi
     ฃ ^


 d-  Si-

- ซ  "8

I/I VI  Ifl

   J-a  >•


   Si


S ง  3
CO '^  tป



Ol ^  L.
4-> •—  ซ9
                           E > C



                          • '"* S *^
                          "-^-OlI-CCCO —
                           E<>Eoai    5- —
                                     Q. •*••  0) OIOI4J
                                     EC  C > •? —

                                     OO'^'OH3
                                    o o .* j= i i/>
                               I ft
                               < w>

                               oi o> ^

                               3 •— U1
                                   4-38

-------
vn
 i
            o
            I/I
            s
            VI

            s
            VI

            *>

            C
            u
            I/I
                                                     co
                           u  <


                           3   .
                           in  vT
            eg
            in
                             UJ

                             l/l

                             3
   :E TO ฃ i
   5 ซ Q -a
                                    C VO    4->
                              ง01  Lป •—

                              ™  O J=
   u

_i ce
                                                  LU


                                               o   -
                           o> o
                                               S  I  3
                           ^  fQ r—          VI
                           4->  t. V.       f 01
                        i/i  ig >*. •—       *• —


                       .s  * .s "       -5 t


                        ^>g-ovi'foi>  vi f     oi E TO t.
                       •O  C *J  - •)-> C .a Q.
                           01 —  •  3 O
                       •—  *>  ป Ol  O. W-  •—
                                      oi 
                        o          C     i

                       i—        (/I "O    O
                                      VI




                                      '•5
                                         .o
                              O  19  ifl

                              g I sr 51
                       I/I



                       •
 VI



5





 ฃ ง
 3 *>
 VI I/I

 13?

uj eป ซ->
   c i/i
 vi •— c
   k-l    —  I/I

   x x-  3  >>
   >^ O  i/i  vi

                                                              u
                                                              to
                                                                             o>
                                                                             c
                                                                             o> c
                                                                             = o
                                                                               >

                                                                               o
   s- t-  M  in


u '> S  u-  <

O C C  O  H^ CM


C    O> >ป  • CM


U C LU  ••-•*>  I

i/i nS    vi  "^ CO

      >> t.  cj in

>i t— Ol OI    CO
1— •'" Sv  ^  *O  I

1- > O>  .—  X O)

oi •" c  c  o '—
O CJ UJ  3  l-l CO
                                                                          01
                                      s    ซ
                                      f^    n

                                      •o
                                       C    J=     _
                                       (fl    U T3 f^

                                      O    (0 *>

                                      CO       E


                                      S    -j =


                                          2VJ j. "~
                                          E Oi *ป
                                                                a. u. a


                                                              •    • •
                                                                          I/I
                                                                          I.
                                               J >    fc   .3  c






                                               ^ C    .ป    ง  OI
                                               M .1-    *)    O  *ป
                                               *• _    w    o  *
                                               a. fl    c    (ซ  <*-


                                               •—    C    I/I  (U  HI

                                               s si i ??.-•-


                                              "'o i'E-cfI
                                               x    u •" en o  o>
                                               oi vi — *ป c <*-  e
                                       v


                                      5-
                                                                                        s
                                                              81

                                                              28

                                                                 S
                              a^
                              C  t-

                             0  a    G
                              U  VI •— h-1
                             —  e ai x
                              S  ?ป "2 O
                              o  t- 5 i—
                                                        4-39
                                                                                                          OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
                                                                                                             2
                                                                                   I.  C
                                                                                   o  QJ
                                                                                  5 co


                                                                                  1/1 *ฃr

                                                                                  S"?
                                                                                      J> LU -C

                                                                                     ฃ^S
                                                                                   VI

                                                                                   VI

                                                                                                                         VI

                                                                                                                         OI
                                                                 *>  t. l/l  01     VI •—    —
                                                                 3  OI l-l  o     I. t.    L.
                                                                 CX ** OC  O     OI 01    OI
                                                                 c  3 CX  "0  ai •"-> >    1/1

                                                                -e-l--2?.0    =

                                                                 2
                                                                   .2 uT  ฃ  3  8  ฐ    M
                                                                    C Z •>-        VI    Z
                                                                   •^ N^ *O JS  01  01    CD
                                                                    f= W     O  S *>    I-H
                                                                •—  O     01
                                                                 VI  *ป   •  N  _

                                                                      SO •-     C
                                                                    di ^^ ^^   A *^
                                                                                     8.1
                                                                                     tซB
                                                                                                 -  ง
                                                                                                i
                                                                                                 ^-

                                                                                                 2  fe
                                                                                                 T3  O

-------
            g|

            VI  VI
            8
I
2
a.

u

i
           o>

           le
           vi


           5
ฃ
                             3
                       ••- U  I/I  tf  CM
                       J= "8  0)  2  O
                       VI A.  ••—     CJ)

                       S"~ oi  o  "d"  f

                          =  %  งs
                       o oi  t  '-  co
                       3 *>  O  f   I
                       1/1 **  •a  u  S
                       >• oa  —i  K  
                                            >•ซ
                       ^ ง"

                       01 C
                          ^ ..-8 -8

                          *af ,>-..-**
                        ซs
                       ..-  nj
                        VI  I-
                        oi ^

                       '
                                                                         1/1 fc
                                                                         •<" O
                                                                         > 4->
                                                                         .^ flj
                                                                         o t-
                                   I
   V •—

   31 ง
                                                           s
                                                           ***
                                                                         2
                                                              in

                                                             .8
                                                                       . a g,x s,7
                                                                      t- a -o o -o  ป
U L.



a LJ
                                                                               O

                                                                               CL
                                            •s
                                   v    -a c
                                   3    C 3

                                   g-    * >,
                                   .^-    TJ •—
                                       QJ a> -M

                                   3 It! g

                                   3~2 i:

                                   OI  3" -O 3
                                   > *J 1—
                                   •r-  01 OI VI
                                   VI   ai vi
                                    VI  OI
                                    (!)•<->•*••!=
                                    I-  X  O OJ X
                                   •g  01  2 | 5 ^_ ^

                                    er^o  vi o '> 5 "o. T3

                                   ฃง3-8 ฃฃฃ5
      * J
      5ซ
                                                           s
                                               II

                                               o *-*

                                          4-40
                                                                                                         OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
                                                                                  ฃ
                                                                                        CM
                                                                                        in
                                                                                        m
                                                                                                      •i-  o  (/i
                                                                                                      •C  *fl  Ot
	s
 I/I Q. .^    OI

'c oi o -a ฐ?
O •— •*-ป c 10

   ง"ซ t- •— ซ
   *ป O -c  I
 vi *ป 25 o o>

>- co —i ee in
                                                                                              O-

                                                                                              2
         •o oi

   3    2 *
   >    | •ฃ S)

     *    "~ C Tl

   cS  ฃ * .2 -
   hH  01 > *> OI
      •M    3 S-
       ง3 "O O (O

       ง• •ซ s vi
                        3  01
                        a. 4->
                        c  x
                        l-H  01
                                                                                           •^  3
                                                                                                          -
                                                                                                       Q."-
                                                                                                       33

                                                                                                       **  S.
                                                                                                       *  -
                                                                                        •





                                                                                        O
                                                                                                    o
                                                                                                          (/I
                                                                                                          >1
                                                                                                          VI
                                                                                                    5.2
                                                                                                    "   *
                                                                                              VI O O

                                                                                              12 i


                                                                                              713
                                                                                              CM 1 *J
                                                                                        ง.c —

                                                                                        LU  O

                                                                                    *  Q) (5  O
                                                                                   VI ^ _1  >
                                                                                   ai    I

                                                                                               - >> TT  !_  ฃ=
                                                                                              VI r—  01  OI  .*
                                                                                              ซ_   a. oi  3
                                                                                                 O  3  OI

                                                                                              'E "S. u  o  2

                                                                                                          VI  S  Oi

                                                                                                          *~  "  •" "  S
                                                                                                    8  -
                                                                                                    ^  ai  I

-------




























c?
1
^J
ฃ

2
Ol

^


















c
o

^J
ns

c

Q
"O
u-
O
Ol
in s-
Ol tli

c

.J;


2
Q
1












ง
*ป
Q.
ฐl_
1




S

I

*,
HJ



1
.,_
2
1|
ซ^- '••
.c
(/> (U
..- Irt
ซJ
in c +>
U *>
Oi js Oj
iซs

+> Ol


j=
U
i-

C 00
Ol irt , ,
E CM 0)
c in u


c — *>
.22 g .^
*> uj CM in
3c • kO in
i- O •— in <
.^- O ••— 4-> r~
^ ul *> fl l ,_
*> O Cu O 1 C
O C U. UJ C CO .C
gOJ C I/I •-- •— (J
o >-• 3 o in ai

en >,
C r—

en
c



3|
ฃ >>
if .ti
^ •—
s g
oi Sf
ce. co
t. •—
* & if*
I/I C ifl CO
0 UJ 2

*> *> s. vT
t- < Ol C
4 < c j=
o ^ oi +*
/V It 1 y 4f



I.S I -E--5
•^ en o 3 —
III
'ฃ ^ O
• •
4J
S.
1
c
"9
i.
t-
4-1
1
*J
1 ^^
<-> <
OJ H-
T? UJ
01 m
VI *-ป
3  a> .— 41 -u
*• •— "^ 01 l-
nj ai •— o TJ
ja •— ••- e *4- 5
14- Ifl (O t-
C > l/l *^ Ol
•^ C ป *~

Oj 
I. *J —
O c u
T nป
•a *j i/i
C 3 •—
* 8.S
• •







































                    c
                    01
                    o
                   to
                   T3
                                 ffl  (J tp
                                j=  s- in
                                 u  m CM
                                .1-  01 CO
                      i oi        i-  in
                       en i—  ••! a.  oi
                       0) >—  M    QC —I
                       •— ปป  ol  •     u.
                 C  TJ  O ป— vfi
                    54-ป  O    r1^.


                    I  = >9
                J  1  ^ Z2


                S  2



                ฃ
                ฃ  8m
                 oi  oi  in

                 iim*
        - CM
    _  X  Cf> l_  _
>- J=  C   I     —  U-
>  C  O  CM   •  >  —
c  ,  (O         U
             m -o  a. L.    .^
             •g  S  e o     3
             ai j= •—  en


             .2  d, S  S
             VI "O  Q  flQ
          S-     C
                 4


          ?3  O)
             ^ E  S  2 S  o. in

             •Talo,3,ซn-
              "    **  T ซ• <-•  ซ   .
                VW


                S
             *ป in  ai  ja  >

             ^ ง -2  3  w
                          in t-<  01
                          >>     *•  in
                    >ป Ol *>
                  .  .a (-  oi
       in  .ซ- o  ซ-     •—  in

?oi  o'o.^t!1* crt.
Oj(n^Q.^OCMOlO
sป3>4-< —  u.  co ce >*-
                                                     OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
                                                               en
                                                               c
                                           "3

                                           8-

                                           ^    2

                                        ซS    S
                                        wi  jg    co
                                                        งซ
                                                           co
                                              ซt  <4-          I
                                                          - uo
                                              *>  i.      1/19
                                               ซ-  ai  <  c in
                                               oi  *>  Q.  oi   i
                                                 ฃ

                                                  in
                                        9         >
                                        Mo     K,

                                        Ol  CO     C


                                        in  co     -4^
                                        c  i—i     t-
                                        ai         o
                                        *>  o     u.
                                  i   oi     —
                                 HJ •— O     Ol
                                 *> ja i—  oi 43
                                                                  JS  ซ-


                                                                  *
                                           o
                                           i/>
                                                                         01
                                                                         in
                                                        in
                                                        u
                                                    I
                                                    in

                                                    •o
                                                    o ฃ  <•*
4-41

-------
                                                                          OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
Ul
O


i

LU


5
u.
Ill
a
O

ul
in
c




UJ
s
                        *<>*•
                                  |
1
•X

a
                                                    4-42

-------
             OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
4-43

-------
                                                 OSNER Directive 9285.5-1
    (4)  Short- and Long-term Concentration Calculations.   Long-term
average ambient water concentrations should be calculated  using:  (1) the
average release rate (from Chapter 3) projected for the time period of
interest and (2) the annual  average stream flow rate as input to the
above estimation procedures.

    Short-term concentration  levels are obtained through use of the
short-term release rate developed during contaminant release analysis and
the lowest reasonable 24-hour flow rate, or the 7-day,  10-year (7-Q-10)
low flow rate for the period  of record, as presented in the above
estimation procedures.

    Table 4-6 indicates several aquatic fate models capable of estimating
both short- or long-term ambient water concentrations that are
appropriate to in-depth analysis of the aquatic fate of contaminants
released from Superfund sites.

4.3.3    Ground-Water Fate Analysis

    (1)  Simplified Procedures.  The fate of hazardous  substances in the
soil (unsaturated zone) and in the ground water (saturated zone) after
release to these media from an uncontrolled hazardous waste site is  .
determined by many, mainly site specific factors.   The  two estimation
procedures provided below for pollutant transport .in these zones
incorporate simplifying assumptions for hazardous substance properties as
well as the hydrogeology underlying the site.  It must  be  emphasized,
however, that certain soil, geological, and hydrological features render
these assumptions nonconservative and the presented algorithms
inapplicable.  These features, highlighted in the discussion of
assumptions implicit in these equations, are described  in  further detail
in Subsection 4.3.3(2) below.

    The following procedures  provide estimates of the rate of contaminant
travel and approximate boundaries of the contaminant plume as a function
of time elapsed since release.  These procedures assume that, after
release from a site, contaminants travel vertically downward through the
unsaturated zone, dissolve into the ground water underlying the site, and
then travel with the advective flow of this ground water.   They further
assume that contaminants are  completely soluble in water and travel at
the velocity of leachate or ground water in the unsaturated and saturated
zones, respectively.

    a.  Unsaturated Zone.  The following equation is used  to estimate the
mean rate of downward travel  of a hazardous material spread on or just
beneath the surface of soils  (or deposited by wind, or by water
erosion/deposition).  It provides the velocity of interstitial pore water
downward through the unsaturated zone, and therefore gives the assumed
velocity of hazardous substance movement through this zone.  This
velocity is given by the following algorithm (Enfield et al. 1982):

                                   4-44

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                                   (4-9)
where

    Vpw = interstitial  pore water velocity (length per unit time).
    q   = average percolation or recharge rate (depth per unit time).
    9   = volumetric water content of unsaturated zone (decimal .
          fraction, representing volume of water per volume of soil).

    Records of estimated percolation rates for the site locality and
during the time period in question (or annual average percolation  rate
estimates) are often available from local climate or soil authorities,
including regional U.S. Geological Survey (USGS) and U.S. Department of
Agriculture offices.

    An estimation procedure can be used for evaluating percolation rates
(q) at sites where the sources listed above cannot provide them
directly.  This estimation procedure requires data for precipitation,
evaporation, and runoff rates are available.   In addition to the above
two sources, the National Weather Service, Forest Service offices,
National  Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) gauging stations,
or other first order weather stations (e.g.,  at local airports) are
possible sources for these three types of data.
    The following equation provides an estimate of the term q:

                             q = HL + Pr - ET - Qr

where
                          (4-10)
    HL = hydraulic loading from manmade
    Pr = precipitation, (depth per unit
    ET = evapotranspiration, (depth per
    Qr = runoff, (depth per unit time).
sources, (depth per unit time)
time).
unit time).
   "The term HL, representing hydraulic loading from manmade sources, is
not significant or quantifiable at many sites.   This term is generally
only used for sites at which liquids were applied to the site surface
(e.g., land application sites), and the volumes and general  time periods
of application are on record.  For such sites,  HL is calculated by
dividing the volumes of liquid applied by the area of application, and
dividing the resultant depth value by the time  periods during which the
liquid was applied.  This HL value is added to  other terms in Equation
4-10 only for those time increments during which the liquid  application
took, place.  For time increments during which no known or quantifiable
liquid application took place, and at sites where HL cannot  be quantified
at all, the value for HL is zero.
                                   4-45

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    Note that the term HL and Equation 4-10 are not applicable to sites
where high-volume releases resulted in saturated conditions or where
ponding are known to have occurred.

    The average precipitation rate per unit time (Pr) for the study
period can be obtained from various local weather authorities such as
those 1isted above.

    ET is estimated by using measured Class A pan evaporation rates (a
measure of local evaporation rates under standardized conditions,
available from the nearest NOAA gauging station) in the equation:
                         ET = EVAP x Cet x C
                                        veg
                                                              (4-11)
where
    EVAP

     cet
       region-specific or site-specific measured evaporation rates,
       (depth per unit time).
       correction factor for  converting measured pan evaporation
       rates to evapotranspiration rates froro turf grass, (unitless).
       correction factor for  converting evapotranspiration from turf
       grass to evapotranspiration from other vegetative cover types,
       (unitless).
Values for Cet are taken from Table 4-8,
and pan descriptive information.
                                     which requires climatological
The term Cveg is available mainly for agricultural
                   with the
                                                       crops (see
Table 4-9), and varies with the thickness, depth, and characteristics of
vegetative cover.  Typical values are 0.87 for shorter broadleaf plants
(alfalfa) to 0.6 for taller broadleaf plants (potatoes, sugar beets) and
0.6 for taller grains and grasses.  Where crop-specific data is
unavailable, a conservative default value for this term is the smallest
reasonable value, or 0.6.

    Qr, or the average runoff over the study period, is estimated by the
method presented in Section 3.5 of this manual, or through other
appropriate methods (e.g., Donigian et al . 1983).  A more reliable value
for this term may be obtained from local USGS. gauging stations.  For
relatively level sites, a reasonable conservative default value for the
purposes of this estimation procedure is that Qr = 0, where site-specific
data are unavailable or cannot be estimated.

    The second independent variable in Equation 4-9, the volumetric water
content of the site soil (e) may be quantified during site
investigation through soil sampling and gravimetric analysis.  The value
for e obtained in this manner, however, may reflect conditions only at
the time of the site investigation, and may not provide a value for 9
that is appropriate for the entire period of study.

                                   4-46

-------
                            OSWER Directive 9285.5-1










3

I
<
*^
tfl b
VI 3
O V>
I/I *tf

li
i!
*ป i—

> ^
UJ*
? g
ifl in
15
3S
0 i:
o c
ฃ o

.Is
iq —
Si
•p e
W 
l/> UJ

9

*V
5
"<ง
•~






o
A
1 1
1 1
1
1 *
o> e *ป
O ••- o
1 I?'! 2
>2 2 ง ง
= s,^
v* o> 0)
>, 2.2
S. 01 *>
•o > m
>• ? ง
.0 1 1
•o r>j
c
h* f
T'5 o ซ2 u.
s. *> —
Vfc. Vfc. •— '


1 1
! I
A_ ^ f^
ง• **
o >
e "i5 *?
vv O *"O O

*ป t! ฃ ง

^ ง,ง:
2 *-*3
^ 01 ^
^ ^ ฃ S
-o I o
•S 1 CM

3

V, -
O E •
c -a S
<ซ C ฃ i-
1 ^ Vfe o m S ^
oooo




in
in •* ^ m
oooo

oogg
^*



in in
in vo vo vo
oooo


in in
^ in vo vo
oooo




in m
*ป v in in
oooo






oogg
"~ —



0) >>
ง•3
*• 6
in S
1 A

























&
—
,
"ifl
t/i *>
W vV
'•I* "O
•5 "3

S^v
c
.C UJ

> J3

QJ
tu c
S

E Q.
'c wi
'i "^
•o co*
fQ O^
X C

ฐ ซ
i 2

4-47

-------
0616E
                                           OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
               Table 4-9.   Crop Coefficients  for  Estimating
                           Evapotranspi rat i on
Crop
Alfalfa
Potatoes
Small grains
Sugar beets

April
May 10
April
April
Period
1 - October 10
- September 15
1 - July 20
10 - October 15
Coefficient
(CVeg)
0.87
0.65
0.6
0.6
Source:  Jensen 1973, as presented by Enfield  et  al.  1982.
                                    4-48

-------
                                                       OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    The volumetric water content 1n the unsaturated zone for the five
period of concern may be estimated using the following equation adapted
from Clapp and Hornberger (1978):
                           e = e
                                           1
                                         2b+3
                                                                  (4-12)
where

    6      = volumetric water content 1n unsaturated zone (volume/volume
               or unltless).
    es     = volumetric water content of soil under saturated conditions
               (volume/volume, or unltless).
    q      = percolation rate (calculated by Equation 4-10; assumed to be
               equal to the unsaturated hydraulic conductivity term 1n
               ithe original Clapp and Hornberger equation; depth per unit
               time).
    Ks     = saturated hydraulic conductivity (depth per unit time).
    b      = soil-specific exponential parameter (unltless).

The saturated volumetric water content (es), saturated hydraulic
conductivity (Ks), and the exponential function (b) are all related to
soil properties.  The most reliable values for these parameters are
empirical values (1f available)  measured during site Investigation.
Where empirical values are unavailable, values 1n Tables 4-10, 4-11,
4-12, and 4T13, provide guides for the rough estimation of es, Ks,
and the term   1  .   Representative values from two different sources are
             2b+3
presented for Ks (Tables 4-11 and 4-12) and es (Tables 4-10 and
4-13), 1n order to demonstrate the variability 1n estimates for these
values.

    Note that the value e cannot exceed es, the saturated soil
moisture content.  When e calculated by Equation 4-12 equals or exceeds
es, 1t must be assumed that saturated conditions exist.  In such
cases, use es as the upper bound for the value e 1n Equation 4-9.

    Similarly, the minimum value for e that 1s applicable to Equation
4-9 1s the field capacity of  the soil.  This value represents the
volumetric moisture content remaining 1n the soil following complete
gravity drainage, and 1s the  moisture content below which downward flow
of water due to gravity through unsaturated soil ceases.  Field capacity
1s a function of soil type; the most reliable values for the study site
are those measured empirically during site Investigation (1f this
parameter was evaluated).  Where empirical values are not available,
                                   4-49

-------
0603E                                            OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
           Table 4-10.   Representative Values of Hydraulic Parameters
                        (Standard Deviation in Parentheses)
Soi 1 texture
Sand
Loamy sand
Sandy loam
Silt loam
Loam
Sandy clay loam
Silt clay loam

Clay loam
Sandy clay
Silt clay
Clay
No. of
soils3
13
30
204
384
125
80
147

262
19
441
140





1

bb 2b+3
4.
4.
4.
5.
5.
7.
7.

8.
10.
10.
11.
05
38
90
30
39
12
75

52
40
40
40
(1
(1
(1
(1
(1
(2
(2

(3
(1
(4
(3
.78)
.47)
.75)
.87)
.87)
.43)
.77)

.44)
.64)
.45)
.70)
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
.090
.085
.080
.074
.073
.058
.054

.050
.042
.042
.039
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.

0.
0.
0.
0.
Q
395
410
435
485
451
420
477

476
426
492
482
c
s
(0
(0
(0
(0
(0
(0
(0
i
(0
(0
(0
(0

.056)
.068)
.086)
.059)
.078)
.059)
.057)

.053)
.057)
.064)
.050)
a   Number of individual soil samples included in data compiled by Clapp and
    Hornberger (1978).

b   Empirical parameter relating soil matric potential and moisture content;
    shown to be strongly dependent on soil texture.

c   Volumetric soil moisture content (volume of water per volume of soil).

Source:  Adapted from Clapp and Hornberger, 1978.
                                      4-50

-------
0616E
                                          OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
             Table  4-11.  Representative Values of Saturated
                         Hydraulic  Conductivity
                                               Hydraulic conductivity
 Soil texture         Number of soils3         (Ks;  cm/sec)b

Sand

Loamy sand

Sandy loam

Loam

Silt loam

Sandy clay loam

Silt clay loam

Clay loam

Sandy clay

Silt clay

Clay

762

338

666

383

1,206

498

366

689

45

127

291
_3
5.8 x 10
-3
1.7 x 10
-4
7.2 x 10
_4
3.7 x 10
_4
1.9 x 10
-4
1.2 x 10
_5
4.2 x 10
-5
6.4 x 10
-5
3.3 x 10
-5
2.5 x 10
_5
1.7 x 10
a   Number of individual soil samples included in data compiled by Rawls
    et al. (1982).

b   Predicted values based on compiled soil  properties.

Source:  Adapted from Rawls et al. 1982.
                                     4-51

-------
0616E
                                               OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
         Table 4-12.   Saturated Hydraulic Conductivity Ranges  for
                      Selected Rock and  Soil Types
Soils
                                    Saturated Hydraulic
                                    Conductivity (cm/sec)
Unweathered marine clay              5 x 10       —  10
                                       -10              -4
Glacial till                         10           —  10

Silt, loess                          10~7         —  10"3

Silty sand                           10~          —  10~
                                       -4
Clean sand                           10           —  1
                                       -1               2
Grave?                               10           —  10
Rocks
Unfractured metamorphic
                                       -2               -8
  and igneous rock              .10           —  10

Shale                                5 x lo"12    —  10~?
                                       -8                   -4
Sandstone                            10           —  5 x 10
                                           -8               -4
Limestone and dolomite               5 x 10       —  5 x 10

Fractored igneous and
                                       -6               -2
  metamorphic rock                   10           —  10

Permeable basalt                     10
                                       -4
Karst limestone                      10
Adapted from Freeze and Cherry, 1979.
                                       4-52

-------
0603E                                                                       OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


                Table 4-13.  Representative Values for Saturated Moisture Contents and
                              Field  Capacities of  Various  Soil  Types
Saturated Moisture Content Field capacity
(6s)a (on3/cm3)b
Number of Soils Mean + 1 standard deviation Mean + 1 standard deviation
Sand
Loamy sand
Sandy loan
Loam
Silt loam
Sandy clay loam
Clay loam
Silty clay loam
Sandy clay
Silty clay
Clay
762
338
666
383
1,206
498
366
689
45
127
291
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
.437
.437
.453
.463
.501
.398
.464
.471
.430
.479
.475
0.347
0.368
0.351
0.375
0.420
0.332
0.409
0.418
0.370
0.425
0.427
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
500
506
555
551
582
464
519
524
490
533
523
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
091
125
207
270
330
255
318
366
339
387
396
0.018
0.060
0.126
0.195
0.258
0.186
0.250
0.304
0.245
0.332
0.326
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
- 0.
164
190
288
345
402
324
386
428
433
442
466
aFrom total soil porosity measurements compiled by Rawls et al.  (1982)  from numerous sources.
''Water retained at -0.33 bar tension; values predicted based on  compiled soil  property
measurements.

Source:  Rawls et al.  1982.
                                                 4-53

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
default values may be taken from Table 4-13.  Wherever Equation 4-12
results in a value for e which is less than the specific retention of
the soil,  it should be assumed that no downward movement of moisture (and
dissolved  contaminants) occurred for the associated time increment, and
VpW was equal to zero.

    Note also that the percolation rate (i.e., the term q) cannot exceed
the saturated hydraulic conductivity (Ks> for the site soil.  Whenever
q _> Ks (and therefore e as calculated by equation 4-12 >_ es) for
the duration of the study period, it must be assumed that saturated
conditions exist and that saturated flow prevails.  Equation 4-13 in the
following  subsection provides a means of estimating saturated flow
velocities.

    Assumptions implicit in equations 4-9 and 4-10 include the following:

    •  Dispersion and capillary flow in all directions are negligible in
       relation to the downward velocity of pore water and dissolved
       contaminants due to gravity.

    •  Contaminants present at the site dissolve into infiltrating water,
       without significantly changing the viscosity of the water.

   .•  Contaminants are conservative; degradation and soil adsorption
       effects are negligible.

    •  Soils underlying the site are homogeneous and isotropic;
       macropores resulting in rapid flow do not exist at the site.

    •  The effects of surface or pore water freezing are negligible.

    •  The site is located in a region of net precipitation (i.e.,
       HL + Pr > ET) for the majority of time increments considered

    •  The introduction of water from manmade sources is intermittent and
       in low-volume increments, rather than as high-volume spill
       events.  These equations are not applicable to situations
       involving significant ponding of liquids at the site or the
       establishment of saturated soil conditions.

    A more detailed discussion of some of these assumptions and their
implications is provided below in section 4.3.3(2).

    The mean-estimated velocity value, VpW, when multiplied by the time
period of concern during a Superfund investigation, provides a
conservative estimate of the depth to which contaminants from the site
                                   4-54

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
have penetrated or will penetrate.  This depth estimate should be
compared with data for the depth to the underlying aquifer.  Where such a
comparison suggests that contaminants may have reached or will reach the
aquifer, the following saturated zone calculation procedures
(Subsection 4.3.3(l)(b), below) should be followed in order to estimate
contaminant plume dimensions within.the aquifer.

    In cases where this procedure indicates the possibility of human
exposure to contaminants via ground water, estimates of contaminant
concentration in ground water at potential exposure points will be
required.  Such estimates require as input the rate of contaminant flux
through the unsaturated zone and introduction to the aquifer.  A rough
estimate of the likely upper bounds of contaminant flux to ground water
can be developed by multiplying the percolation rate, q, with the area of
soil surface contamination, resulting in a volume per unit time influx of
moisture.  If the soil moisture content is assumed to remain constant,
this same volume per unit time represents the water flux from the
unsaturated zone to the aquifer.  The upper bound for contaminant
concentration in this water flux is the solubility of the contaminants in
water (assuming no chelating compounds or dissolution agents are
present).  Thus, contaminant flux to ground water roughly equals
contaminant solubility in water multiplied by the volumetric water flux
through the unsaturated zone.

    Estimates developed by this method must be regarded as preliminary
and of low reliability.  For an additional, more reliable method of
estimating contaminant flux through the unsaturated zone to ground water,
the analyst is referred to the estimation procedure presented by Donigian
et al. (1983).

    b.  Saturated Zone.  In cases where contaminants are contained in a
lagoon or pond, soils below the site are saturated, the unsaturated zone
is insignificant or nonexistent, or when the results of the foregoing
unsaturated zone fate estimation procedures indicate that contaminants
have penetrated the unsaturated zone and reached the ground water, the
rate of contaminant migration in the saturated zone is estimated.  It is
assumed for the purpose of the following estimation that the hazardous
contaminants are dissolved into the pond liquid or ground water and-
travel at the rate of ground-water flow, or as a saturated flow.

    For many sites, the ground-water flow rate may have been determined
empirically during site investigations.  Where measurement data are
unavailable, the rate of ground-water or saturated flow can be estimated
by Darcy's Law, as summarized by the following equation:
                                   4-55

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                pw
                                                                   (4-13)
where
    V
     pw
    K?

    N
     e  -
average linear pore water velocity of ground water and
contaminant (distance/time).
saturated hydraulic conductivity of the soil (distance/time)
hydraulic gradient (distance/distance).
effective porosity of the soil  (%).
    Again, each of the input parameters for Equation 4-13 may have been
evaluated empirically during site investigation.  If this is not the
case, rough estimates for saturated hydraulic conductivity can be taken
from the mean values for this parameter presented in Table 4-11, or
median values of ranges shown i_n Table 4-12, based on the general soil or
rock type underlying the site. " The range values presented in these two
tables provide an indication of the uncertainty of using assumed values
rather than site data.

    Preferably, the hydraulic gradient (the change in the elevation of
the water table over distance from the site) should also be taken from
field data developed during site investigation.  Alternatively, values
for this parameter-may be available through several sources including
hydrogeological reports from the U.S. Geological Survey, state or local
agencies, or nearby university geology or hydrogeology departments.
Water levels in existing nearby wells can also provide an indication of
hydraulic gradient.  Table 4-10 provides values for saturated moisture
content, (which is roughly equal to the effective porosity, or Ne) for
several soil types.

    It must be emphasized that site-specific data are highly preferable
to regional data, or data obtained from any of the above referenced
tables.  Use of estimated values can be expected to yield very rough
approximation of the velocity of contaminant movement through the
unsaturated and saturated zones, and the incorporation of a wide margin
for error is necessary in order to ensure the desired conservative
results.

    Equations 4-9 and 4-13, in combination with the time elapsed since
release, provide a means of determining whether hazardous substances have
potentially reached the ground water underlying the site, and if so,
whether they have traveled with ground-water flow to predetermined
receptor sites.  They also permit estimation of the likelihood of
hazardous substances reaching a receptor point within a time frame of
future remedial alternative planning.  They incorporate many conservative
                                   4-56

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


assumptions (enumerated in the discussion of ground-water fate mechanisms
in Section (2) below) regarding contaminant properties and migration, and
as such provide worst-case estimates.

    The use of these procedures for predicting the effect of remedial
actions on ground water contamination is highly dependent on the
assessment of the situation before remedial action and the type of
remedial action under evaluation.  Where preliminary determinations
indicate that contaminants have not reached the ground water, remedial
actions that eliminate or reduce percolation at the site can be expected
to arrest or greatly retard contaminant movement.   The effect of this
type of remedial  action may be estimated through modification of the
percolation term (q) in Equation 4-9.  If it is determined, however, that
hazardous substances have reached ground water, the reduction of
percolation or leachate release to ground water will usually result in a
plug-type flow of the contaminant plume already in the ground water
before the remedial  action began.  This plug of contaminated water will
usually continue to migrate downgradient at the rate determined by
Equation 4-13.

    If, through the application of these estimation procedures, it is
determined that the contaminant will  reach receptor sites either as a
plume or plug flow,  ground-water concentrations of hazardous substances
must be estimated at the affected receptor sites.

    To provide useful estimates, quantitative procedures for ground-water
contaminant concentrations must account for several complex fate
mechanisms and therefore require lengthly calculations (see for example
the procedure presented by Wilson and Miller 1978) beyond the scope of
this manual.  The analyst is referred to two documents for simplified
approaches to these estimation procedures.  The first is the article by
Kelly (1982) which presents a code for the Texas Instruments model  58 or
59 programmable calculators.  This code performs the calculations
required for the estimation procedure presented by Wilson and Miller
(1978) and greatly reduces the time required for ground-water
concentration estimation.  The second document is  that by Donigian et al.
(1983) which presents the same basic  estimation procedure in nomographic
form, eliminating the need for lengthy calculations.

    (2)  In-depth Analysis.  The assumptions that  form the basis of
Equations 4-9 and 4-13, and the estimation procedures for ground-water
concentration presented by Donigian et al. (1983)  and Kelly (1982)  limit
the application and reliability of these methods.   These assumptions are
detailed below.  The analyst should especially be  able to identify
situations where ground-water concentrations may be greater than those
predicted by the estimation procedures,  or where estimation of
contaminant flow and ground-water concentrations indicate that the
concentration of hazardous substances in ground water may present a
hazard to human receptors.

                                   4-57

-------
                                                 OSNER Directive 9285.5-1
    The following is a discussion of the fate mechanisms that must be
considered during the planning of an in-depth analysis or the selection
of a ground-water fate model.  The assumptions and limitations of the
foregoing estimation procedures with respect to these fate mechanisms are
also discussed.

    (a)  Dispersion.  This process is brought about by velocity
variations in individual  pore spaces and by diffusion of hazardous
substances over  a concentration gradient.   Dispersion causes the
"spreading" of a contaminant plume as it moves farther from a point of
release, and occurs in three dimensions unless a barrier prevents this'
process in one or more directions (see Aquitards,  below).  While
dispersion affects the rate of movement of a plume boundary, this effect
is disregarded by Equations 4-9 and 4-12.   The estimates of
one-dimensional  flow obtained by these equations is nevertheless valid
for the development of conservative or worst-case  estimates of
contaminant migration.  The estimation procedures  presented by Kelly and
Donigian et al.  do take into account dispersion in the estimation of
contaminant concentrations in ground water.

    (b)  Hydrogeologic Characteristics Affecting Fate.  The following
hydrogeologic characteristics determine the rate and direction of
contaminant transport.  The assumptions concerning these characteristics
incorporated into the foregoing estimation procedures are stated in each
case.

    •  Permeability.  The above estimation procedures assume isotropy and
       homogeneity of the subsurface medium through which the leachate or
       ground water travels.  Isotrophy refers to a uniform hydraulic
       conductivity irrespective of the direction  of water movement
       (e.g., horizontal  conductivity is equal to vertical
       conductivity).  Homogeneity refers  to uniform hydraulic
       conductivity characteristics at all points  within the soil (i.e.,
       no impermeable layers or strata with different conductivity
       characteristics).   In actuality, this is rarely the case; most
       soils are heterogeneous and anisotrophic (Kufs et al. 1983).
       Permeability of a soil can vary widely from one area to another or
       with depth.  Often, soil grain size fluctuates gradually with
       depth or unpredictably in multilayered media (Kufs et al. 1983).
       If such variation exists and can be reliably quantified, average
       permeability values can be used as  input to provide estimates of
       ground-water fate.  Computer models with routines accounting for
       various levels of permeability can  be used for more accurate
       predictions.

    •  Aquitards.  Aquitards are zones of  relative impermeability, which
       act as barriers to movement of ground water.  Aquitards can be
       above, on either side of, or below  an aquifer, confining its shape
       and therefore  the movement of contaminants.  The estimation

                                   4-58

-------
                                           OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
 procedures provided above assume that contaminants move vertically
 through the unsaturated soil zone and horizontally in the ground
 water.  As such, these procedures do not account for directional
 flow diversions caused by aquitards, and the effects of such
 diversions are often difficult to model even with computer-based
 procedures.  The foregoing estimation procedures do assume, .
 however, that there is an aquitard below the aquifer, which limits
 mixing and transport downward (Donigian et al.  1983, Wilson and
 Miller 1978).  Absence of such an aquitard, resulting in unlimited
 dispersion downward, therefore, renders these procedures
 unreliable, as they may overestimate ground-water concentrations
 of hazardous substances at shallow wells, and underestimate those
 at deep withdrawal  points.  A more sophisticated model accounting
 for this feature should be used in such situations.

 Fissures in an aquitard further complicate prediction of plume
 migration, unless these leaky aquitards can be  described reliably
 (Kufs et al. 1983).  When such features are known to exist, but
 cannot be accurately described or quantified, only the monitoring
 of ground water can provide accurate information regarding
 hazardous material  concentrations at exposure points.

 Solution cavities,  fractures.  The rock material that underlies,
 confines, or is itself a medium of ground-water flow in many cases
 contains irregular fractures, or cavities, formed by dissolution
 of the rock material by water.  Ground-water flow rate through
 these fissures can be extremely rapid compared  to that in
 surrounding material (Kufs et al. 1983).  Because of irregularity
 in size, shape, and direction of fissures, attempts to model
 ground-water flow in areas exhibiting these features are
 unreliable.  Contaminated liquids can flow through fractures and
 cavities largely unimpeded and undiluted by retardation or
 dispersion processes.   When these conditions exist, the only
 reliable method of determining concentrations at wells or springs
 is monitoring.  Predictions-as to whether a particular point in
 the aquifer may be affected by plume migration  can often only be
 made through tracer studies.

 Hydrologic fluctuations.  Percolation and hydrologic head
 gradients, and therefore ground-water flow rates and directions,
 can fluctuate significantly with seasonal or long-term fluctuation
 in precipitation, snow melt, evapotranspiration, surface runoff,
 and flooding (Kufs  et al.  1983).  The estimation procedures
 provided assume a constant or average flow rate, and a consistent
= or average direction of flow.  For conservative estimates of
 ground-water contaminant concentrations whenever wide hydrologic
 fluctuation occurs, use low flow rates as inputs to the
 ground-water concentration estimation procedures of Donigian et
 al. (1983) or Kelly (1982).

                             4-59

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    c.  Transfer and Transformation Processes.   The following are the
most significant processes that remove hazardous substances from ground
water through transfer to other media, or through degradation of the
substance.  The Darcy's Law estimation procedure disregards these
processes, and thereby provides worst-case estimates of ground-water
contaminant migration.  If such worst-case estimates indicate potential
human hazard and estimation of contaminant concentration in ground water
is required, the concentration estimation procedures of Kelly (1982) and
Donigian et al. (1983) do allow the incorporation of an overall  decay
coefficient.

    The coefficient represents the combined removal action of all of the
processes that are active at a site and for the contaminant in question.
It is developed through summation of the individual decay rates  of each
process.  Appropriate individual  decay rates or overall decay
coefficients have been developed  for numerous substances, and are
available in the technical literature.  Sources for such data'include:
Callahan et al. (1979); Dawson, English, and Petty (1980); Mabey et al.
(1982); Sax (1979); U.S.C.G. (1974); and Verschueren (1984).  Methods of
estimating decay coefficients are presented by Lyman et al. (1982).

    •  Volatilization.  This mechanism can be important if the hazardous
       substance in question has  a high vapor pressure or is insoluble
       and less dense-than water.  If the aquifer.has a large surface
       area near the soil surface, or if the unsaturated soil layer is
       especial '"y porous or thin, volatilization rates can also be
       enhanced.  Transport rates of the hazardous substance in  the
       gaseous phase through the  unsaturated soil zone and through the
       air away from the soil-air interface are important determinants of
       the rate of volatilization.

    •  Hydrolysis.  This is a pH-dependent process for most substances.
       Hydrolysis rates are chemical specific and dependent on the
       presence of available hydroxyl or hydronium ions in the
       ground-water medium.

    •  Biodegradation.  Enzymatic action of biota present in the
       unsaturated soil and ground water results in the biodegradation of
       some hazardous substances.  Biodegradation is a function  of the
       population and metabolic characteristics and rates of the biotic
       agents in question.

    (d)  Retardation.  The rate of movement of hazardous substances
through the aquifer is usually not the same as that of the gr.ound water
itself, because of the action of the following mechanisms of
retardation.  These mechanisms are not accounted for by Equation 4-9 or
                                   4-60

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
the Darcy's Law equation.  The procedures presented by Oonigian et al.
(1983) and Kelly (1982) account for sorption, but not for the effects of
viscosity, filtration or entrapment.  Results of these estimation
procedures, then, are rendered less reliable in situations where these
latter three retardation factors exist, and may predict ground-water
concentrations significantly lower than actual  levels.  Use in-depth
analysis techniques or models that incorporate these factors whenever
they may be important.

    •  Filtration.   Hazardous substances in suspended particulate form,
       or that are converted to suspended solid form from solution as the
       result of precipitation or flocculation, can be filtered out of
       the ground-water medium.  The rate of filtration depends on the
       relationship between average soil pore size and average size of
       the suspended particulate hazardous substance.  Because
       precipitation and flocculation are reversible processes that are
       dependent on the concentration of the hazardous substance in
       ground water, filtration tends to slow but not arrest movement of
       most hazardous substances within this medium.

    •  Sorption.  This term encompasses several processes by which
       substances in ground water or the unsaturated soil zone are
       attached to soil particles.  Sorption rates are a function of the
       ionic exchange capacity, the organic carbon content of the soil,
       and properties of the hazardous substance.  Soil/water partition
       coefficients have been developed for many contaminants of
       importance (see Callahan et al. 1979, and Mabey et al. 1982), and
       estimation procedures are provided by Delos et al. (1984),
       Donigian et al. (1983), and Lyman et al. (1982).  Sorption is also
       a reversible process and tends, therefore, to retard rather than
      /stop hazardous substance migration within ground water.

    •  Entrapment.   Because of minor eddies in ground water, portions of
       hazardous substances dissolved or suspended can disperse into and
       become temporarily trapped in dead-end pores or fractures in the
       medium.  This process occurs at a rate that is a function of the
       porosity and interconnectedness of pore spaces in the soil medium.

    •  Viscosity.  High concentrations of hazardous substances dissolved
       in ground water can significantly raise the viscosity of the
       solution.  Hazardous substances released into the medium in liquid
       form are often significantly more viscous than water.  The
       effective permeability of soil decreases with increasing viscosity
       of the solution passing through it, and viscous solutions are
       therefore transported through the subsurface soil medium at a
       slower rate than that predicted for water or dilute solutions of
                                   4-61

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       contaminant.   This results in more gradual  downward movement of
       the contaminant through the unsaturated zone,  plume boundaries
       closer to the site than predicted by Equations 4-9 and 4-13, and
       higher concentrations within the plume than predicted by the
       method presented by Donigian et al.

    e.  Immiscible contaminants and multi-phase flow.  All of the
foregoing estimation procedures incorporate the assumption that the
contaminants under study dissolve almost entirely in  ground water, and
that their movement  can be approximated through minor modification of or
direct comparison to ground-water flow.  However,  the contaminant
compounds likely to  be encountered at Superfund sites vary widely in
solubility; many are immiscible with water.  These compounds, upon
release to soils or  ground water, tend to migrate as  discrete non-aqueous
phases (Mackay et al.  1985).  Such immiscible compounds that are denser
than water are most  likely to concentrate at the bottom of an aquifer,
just above the underlying aquitard, while compounds less dense than water
are most likely to "float" at the uppper surface of the zone of
saturation.  Non-aqueous phases commonly have distinct migration
properties and may flow at different velocities and in different
directions than water in both the unsaturated and saturated zones.
Velocities of immiscible contaminants through the unsaturated or
saturated zones can- be several times that of water.

    (3)  In-Depth Methods and Models.  Several references are available
that provide detailed derivations and outline the application of more
sophisticated equations for the analysis of contaminant migration in the
saturated and unsaturated zones.  The analyst is referred to the
following documents  for these useful compilations of  in-depth methods:
USEPA 1985d; Van Geunchten and Alves 1982,  Walton 1984, and Javendel et'
al. 1984.

    Tables 4-14, 4-15, and 4-16 provide information regarding several
modeling procedures  for the in-depth -assessment of the ground-water fate
of hazardous substances.  Two of the models in Tables 4-14, 4-15, and
4-16 are part of GEMS:  SESOIL and AT123D.   The latter is described in
greater detail below because it is more versatile and is applicable to a
wide range of fate analysis situations.

    AT123D (Analytical Transient 1-. 2-. or 3-D1mensiona1 Simulation
Model) is capable of simulating the transport and fate of hazardous
material under 300 different user-selected situations (Yeh 1981).  The
model handles two types of waste pertinent to uncontrolled hazardous
waste sites, radioactive and chemical.  One of eight  source
configurations can be selected:  a point source; line sources aligned in
one of three different ways with respect to ground-water flow; area
                                   4-62

-------




















Li ui
4) •—
O 01
3 0
i/i
01
g*
.^ 1 i
and Informal'
Ground-water 1
VI
*> -o
c c
| g
t" M
•g
W
+ป
dj (Q

*~ 3
* c
^












g"

4J
C
I
.g

u-
0 ซ
VI L.
41 "3
O 3
3 >4-
VI V)
vT
41
U
41
ฃ
41
ce


VI
^.j
c

i
u
I/I
c
t_
i

rt
oe







ง
Descripti









I


VI
Ifl
i
N
TJ
i


o
c
s









33
ฃ
1/1
2
Integrated in










m fate simulations
t
ง
c
t-





e 'o
0 ซ.
^3 ^3
•+•* O
T) (A
3 S
4>> UO
C


^^
i
2
i/i
VI
i— 01
CO U
o* o
— ซo
ซ-T o
41 U.
C
C7> 4->
TJ u
1 1





VI
Ifl
.c


41
1 I
C
2 5
>> g
VI SB
*-> O> 2>
r - 2
TT 41 Q.
ง.^ e
** *fl
.-IB I.
4J VI 4J
U U (-
01 41 O
I/I > U.






41
4-1
• VI
0
.t- I*. .
o> o t.
5 41
for numerous hydrol
ogic characteristics
for numerous transf
• Accounts
meteorol
• Accounts





_^
_j
t— 1
UJ
I/)










1
VI
VI






o*

CO

H-4
c
o
1
i






ง

g.
1
ซ
S3
I/I
VI
o.
s
+J
i
transfer











S

^J
s
"iS
UJ
41
3
VI
F— Q O
5"" X —
UJ -CO
c o co
41 < C *> 1
1- Q. O 0) CM
O UJ — C CO
— J VI •— CO
• ••- J= 1
• CO > I/I CM
S_ . .r- rg O
a: r> Q 3 CM













ง
i



ง

•3
C0 *
u v>
?Q)
.2 oT ]5
— -u c
ja TJ o >*- —
L. N U- ••-
ง* VI C T3 C VI
(J 41 Ol 3
.ป- — O *ป 1- <4-
*• C C UJ O
ซ ซ S ซ- t-
T3 O> U 3 01 I/I
<ซ t- +J +J t_
feg ซ 3 5 &
*""..? งl'2
• I/I E C 3 CO
งo <8 — o 1/1
•^ *> ฃ o 01
— c c c 01 43 .S.
-t-> 
>B en o •— x- a. —
M !_ *J O 3 —
— O VI 3 .1-
•— oi ja >> vi ja
•— VI ซ.'.— *> 41 i3
 •— 5 E
i 11 --s 1 1 s.













,
s
41
•o
"4!


c
LU
rence
1






oj
^5

g
O)
c
*c
scree
Considered a










c
• One-dime









PESTAN











CM
8




2!
1 5

,^_
• ซ i. S
41 O
VI *> TJ
3 iQ 41
2*3 'C
U •—
VI >> 15 41
C VI U >
•ฃ 2 T3 T3
/O .1— TJ 41
> I/I C C "O
•— X >i -*J
tOI "— VI VI
S SS 8,


*

ง
"^
3
trซ A
t. VI
*> 01
VI *->
.f (fl
•a ซ-
substances
ion is simulated
pollutant velocity,
entration data
ates various release
s
*J VI U T3 Ol
ฐ -3 -S c S "~
'c ifl ••- o E TJ
<$_ t- > 55
O) O) O TJ O JC
S- 41 U C O O
O Q 0. (0 < vi



















c
o

1
HH




^
'5
C7)
e

rซ


8
Four oplions










o
*VI
TJ
41
S
U.
0
O

^J
g
15
>
41
U
Hydrol qg

OSWER Directive 9285.5-1



co
1
I/I Cf>

"eu o S ซ•
C •— lO
^ z - co
O T O •-•
• r- C *> 1
CD O •— CO
I/I rf ^
c s- ซa-
ifl 41 O 1
•— T3 •— 1/1
^ C <^ ^™*
ca < a. T












m
T?
^
'i
TJ



-
"1 "
jz S i—
•M O <*-
I/I *> TJ
O) *> C
C C >>  — •— 3 •ป•
V) '
lซv ^ OJ O VI O Q)
TJ t-- O O VI t—
C JC TJ "-
K9 -4-> C U C 41 I/I
*~ 41 J= 'x O> VI O
S 41 O *• O X *•
I- ^ *J C T)
Vt- 14- .^ T3 S-
i— vi o v. a **
01 — c vi ifl e
C O O C O 01
•"- VI -~ O "- *— O
*- O
oi ** N s- e
I/I 3 O *^ VI L.  H- J3 r- J=
ฃ 3 3 vl * 3 —

S"ฐ
TJ
C 41
1 'C 'v?
o "5 "o

fe ^ .H
S3 T
u- a. L.
TJ _l Oj
C UJ TJ

4-63

-------





























I
1
4
01
3
















s"
*t^
2
c

S
R
•8
i*.
0
VI L.
01 ID
(j J
^ u?
i ^
s*
o
s


VI
1
I
0

VI
c


.?
CT1
ฃ
i

I
'**
a.
i








J*"*





"ID
01

4^
01

u
a.

S

ID
C
1

a
c

s.
S1
Q.
8


i


i
W1
2
I
"5
or two-dimension
i


•o
1
J
in
i 1
6
& "€
*-> c


5
ID
1/1













5
2


(_
S.
S
01
•a
"ง


ป—

u
'ง•
*Q
1" 1
^
I
2
VI 13
S3
nj y
&• Of
41 C
VI —
>D 1
01 •—
•*J l/l
C 01

.-3


>
•o

"2
e
1
VI
S
on, retardation
ve pollutants
ping
concentration at
E 5 1. e ^1
VI 8 U C 01
01 C O O *>
'S3 ง **"  t.
C 0 O ซ
C >D U I. VI
1-4 X < O. 3

•













*ID
_,_,
01

ID

a

ง

TJ
C
1




u
<•
s
u
o
4.

.1


i
c
•1
VI
5

o
i
2
"C
•^
z

UJ
•
•c
tZ
2
*c
g
2
c















1








i/i
01
*<
i/i


u
jg
t
C
neous, anisotropic,
figurations
rs as well as fresh
flj o
^ 8 ซ
VI -0 •—
Qf Q) pm-
^g >t
Q flj V>
U •— C
ฃ i 5
^
UJ Q
S F^
i/i
"t 3
Q. J=
i-;
*~ "S
01 C
3 !H

o Q
to O

































of dispersion,
mechanisms not
and flow rates
saturated and
c e
VI O Ol 3
g T9 ••— I/I
VI 0) *J ID I/I
— *> JO 'Ol i-
JiD "O f- 01
•52 2! S
o E 01 u
O) ••— 01 *O **
S i/i "S 01 c c
**  u O S g
tj t- T3 O C •— O
X H- ID 10 — 1— O














                                     OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
                                                                   -I
4-64

-------



































1
5
T
01


no




















ง
1 ป
10
c
ง

.ง


ฐ 0,
VI S-
ง I
3 <4-
O O
I/I VI
„
I/I
8
c
ฃ
O)
oe



I/I

c

i
ง
vT
c
g
1.

CT
8
3











Description











1


•o
c
13
VI
01

a:


o
2



ง











.2
u-
1
•o

"ol

c
I/I
•











' 3-dimensional
^
ง
fl

1


Q)
**
3
'C
•o
i/i


^!
•o oi
C (-
rg > UJ
01

"c *io
— c
u. O

t— nj
2S2
^ ซ ง

c > *>

O K ฐ


1
14-
a
c


T3

3 Qt
O) 0)
VI
w
1 5
3
*J g
o) e ซ-
* o S1

O C7)
"B !S l-
vi ซa t.
50i O
*> u.
• *
I
c
Q

U
nj
O vi
- 8!
o ut
4) Ql
1 ^
u.
a*> '•ฃ
ITJ m
VI i— T3
OI 3 <0
o e i-
• Transport pro
dispersion sii
' Sorption, deg
w w
*
*j
i_
CX *"**
VI ^^
C i '__
2 T;
^ l/>
S

U-
o
C 0
h-l ป—
IO

VI Ol
OI -4-> +J
c c -^
C ITJ 3
O I/I +> i/ป
OI 0) —
i- .— (03-
< t_ o> J- vi >> cri
O ro oi c ffl f^
— 4-> ^f ^-> O 3 C3

0} ^ \O *-^ OJ ^*
4-> O •— t.
C ^ ซ * ifl u.
S"8 — 1 C *J X
_J M O C >) f-
ฃ * ซr "S 1 3 c
ifl c c E O O
*i .*•ป O O *^ CTI I/I

i/> z < 5 5 — S




w 01
VI >0
VI "~

O 0)


v, J2
J ฃ
T 0 01
> 

VI
s J,
o aj
i*. t?
ซ i
4->
ฃ.ง
9- •"
O *fl
& asi
c <^.-













CVI
2

4
"io
^
01
-u
c
01
vi
01
u
c
01
OI

01
cc







*
u

jr
&
t.
|
c

"S
VI
3

*








3
8

VI
*J
ง
*->

OI





z
Of
5
u
s




















o!
3
&

y

i_
O
tT 3
3 o
(0 4*^
*3 >)
U VI
•— <0
>>

•— "3
ซ
•




.0 0
u- c
•o >. 21
oi fQ (O
4-> E vi
C VI
•o !o -o vi c
01 01 01 I/I
* 01 ^
r— VI — •- -O
3 I/I t_ •— Ol .1*
E oi oi aj *> i-
— u > "g 
>>

I

OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


















I



I/I 3 0)
I_ 4-> I/I
QJ CD *•*
4-1 VI
3 I/I

5 •— o
U VI
c .c
>*- 01 OI
X O
01 01 t.
IOI jC <-.
I ฃ tw

3 ^~
•O 01 ป ซ0 O
2fi^ซS
• •















•^ ,_
"O C Q)
C O sS
fQ ป<— o
vi ฃ
I 01 c
2 .1 o
1- 0 *> 0
* OI H— CNJ

OJ S- E H-
S •"= •- <
O t— i/> ซ-^
4-65

-------
































I
c
~
T
^
01

i






















c
o

'ฃ
c
I
Q


l^.
o
s 1
i?
V> I/I

VI
01
o
c
4J
ce



in

e
i

u

1/1
n
L.
^
01
ฃ
S









ง
+J
tt
ฐC
u
i/i
S










i
ฃ


1
•o

S *~
^3 CT
C I.
: i
01
>-

Cl

1 s
ซ3 -.^
C S

g 2 =



)
O O en
vo u c
CO "O O
SJ? "•ฃ
'O

O TJ
e •—
3 3.2
*> t. *>
C O) C
Ol ^c 41
E u *-
41 (D Ol
.— ja v*.
a. 14-
IS '-5
•f-
Jo- >
CU 9
t- o
wป >* O





>,ง
L. .~
O VI
ID '>
5 ฐ
iD Ol
— I U O
,— ง g

CO Ol
O in

ID "ID r- in
Z -M CO
ex - og
o) E x Si i
•a C O T3 jj
'ฃ L. S m

^ฃ > O ^ m
Sc . 15 —
LLJ CL O vfl














2

— 'z
i >
t- j
g "oj
*
I/I -4)
8V
ID
> Ol r- 14-
^ 25 i^ ^
•^* c **• ^^
*> Q| *ป
11 ai t. L-
ง 2 228.
.1—  C
8 11 1"
U- 4) VI
O -P >i t. 41
4) 
e *> •— x- ID
O C •—
•- 3 0) — 3
•>-> Q <= 4) S
ID O — "P -5
•Q o ^- g o
s- XI UJ *>
O> in o ID t— c
* v, e •! v, .2 1 I
W 
C C •- D TI * O UJ J= 14-
i— ป-i 1-1 in vi < O V) U- x o
i/i

NJ V*.
O

4) ^-
2 | ,-,

13 Z UJ


*s —.
K
•— UJ
"5 si
^S ^P
ฃ ฃ
*J ^•• i^
in c rf -o c t
ง3 c oi
E ID g
UJ OX
^ fn_ ^J^ ^^ Q
tlJ ^^
Ol 01
-M *> 0)
ID — *ป
t. C VI
3 — %
•4-> u. 3
ID
I/I
C

UJ •—
+j t.
= 2
11 3




^c
Si
4J
01
^*
41
•a
01

15
•4-> C
2 ID
11

s!






VI
ID
01
oT

'v5
c
1
"S c
ฃ '>•
^ Fป
4f 4)
•^ S
— ID 3


l|



>i 8 *2 2
ID O O
0 ID 41 >ป
•8 gt g
5 -2^1
S"* S "ฐ
O Ol 01
c y c *>
HJ .— fl
•4J ^- O> L.
l/l -^ <- 3
ง1/1 O I/I
I/I Ol
ai 3 s- 14.
— > -N 5 0
v> •— c ai i-
c *ป o c O vi
ฃ > ^ p> o 41
•— I. ID O C C
T I/I "3 41 'ft O
i o ••- 41 5 f '
1= U VI 2 0. H-




•o
ง

*J 1—
ll
1 1

41 t-
5 1
in a


OSWER Directive 9285.5-1

































vi
1
E
^

••o
'•5
V*.
O
VI
O
'*>
a.
't.
VI

t=
I
2
o
>ซ-
1








00
t—

1
TJ
ซJ
ง
UJ
in



































^

S
u
S
1

41
VI
*5
**
O^
^
*
41
|

CO
. ซ
^5
OJ
ฃ
UJ
in
i/i
S
1
in
4-66

-------
                                                                  OSWER  Directive  9285.5-1
Q
o
5

a
z

o
cc
o
o
UJ


s
Q
UJ
tr

i-

V)

3
cc
                                                   1

                                           4-67

-------
                                                             OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1
OT

LU
O
O
cc
UJ
Q
Z
D
O
o:
O
O
8
o
111
1

cc
o
u.


1
UJ
5
UJ
cc

O
UJ
CC

I-

Q
00
<
                                    4-68

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


sources, also aligned in one of three different configurations; or a
volume source (existing plume).  Release types can be instantaneous,
longer term but finite, or constant.   Aquitard locations can be specified
below or on both sides of the aquifer in any configuration, or the
aquifer can be treated as infinite in all directions.  Advection and
dispersion transports are simulated.   Losses due to volatilization,
degradation, and adsorption are modeled.  The model predicts contaminant
movement in one, two, or three dimensions (Yeh 1981).

    Use of AT123D requires the following information:  dispersion
coefficients in horizontal, vertical, and longitudinal direction;
geometry of the aquifer, especially regarding configuration of aquitards;
soil properties, including bulk density, effective porosity, hydraulic
conductivity (permeability); source type; and release duration and
strength, soil-waste stream partition coefficient, hydraulic gradients,
and an overall decay constant (or soil half-life figures) for the
substance studied (Yeh 1981).

    The model determines contaminant  concentration at any point, at a
downstream and lateral distance and depth specified by the user, as a
function of time from the beginning of source release.

    AT123D can be accessed through the GEMS system (see Section 4.1
above).  It is written in FORTRAN and can be installed on a wide range of
computer types.

    (3)  Short- and Long-term Concentration Calculations.  Long-term
average ground-water concentrations of contaminants at receptor points
are a function of the concentration profile over the time period of
study, which are in turn a function of hydrologic fluctuations, release
rate fluctuations,  and the effectiveness of remedial  actions.  Average
concentration values are obtained from the methods of Kel'ly or Donigian
et al. through input of time-weighted average values for the above
parameters.  Several of the in-depth  analysis models tabulated in Section
4.5.2 accept time-weighted input data, and provide long-term average
concentrations as well as the concentration profile as a function of
time.

    Short-term concentrations at receptor points are obtained by
examination of the  ground-water concentration profile at the selected
exposure point over time, and identification of the period of maximum
concentration.
                                   4-69

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
4.3.4    Biotic Pathways

    (1)  Estimation Procedures.  An assessment of the fate of hazardous
material in biotic populations is conducted after the fate of this
material in the air, water, and ground water has been estimated.  Using
the ambient concentration data developed for each of these media, a
determination is made whether any biotic populations that can potentially
serve as pathways for human exposure to hazardous materials (i.e., vector
organisms) are within zones of elevated hazardous material
concentrations.  Such vector populations may include agricultural crops;
agricultural livestock; fish, shellfish, or crustaceans that are
important commercial or sport species; and game populations in hunting
areas.

    In assessing the biological fate of hazardous, materials, the
following processes, which determine the rate of introduction of
hazardous material to and the final concentration of hazardous material
within vector organisms, should be considered:

    •  The concentration of hazardous material in environmental  media
       containing or supporting vector organisms.

    •  The metabolic rate of the vector organisms.   Metabolic rates are
       functions of several environmental  parameters including
       temperature and the availability of sunlight, oxygen, nutrients,
       and water or other factors.

    •  Substance bioavailabi1ity; the affinity of each hazardous
       substance for partitioning into the organic phase or its
       availability for other forms of uptake.  The bioavailability of
       each substance differs as does that of various chemical species of
       an individual substance; the octanol/water partition coefficient
       is an indication of this parameter.  Bioavailabi1ity of a given
       substance can vary with environmental conditions.  Factors that
       influence the physicochemical speciation of substances, and thus
       their bioavailabi1ity include salinity, pH,  Eh, organic carbon
       concentration and temperature.

    •  Characteristics of species metabolic processes.  These
       characteristics differ among species and include feeding  habits
       and ability'to metabolically degrade, store, and eliminate the
       substance.  Bioconcentration factors (or BCFs, the ratios of
       organism tissue concentration to ambient environmental
       concentration) for many species and hazardous substances  have been
       empirically determined and are discussed below.

    Consider the following transport mechanisms in assessing the
distribution of hazardous substances within the biologic medium and
identifying the potential points of human exposure:

                                   4-70

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    •  Transport and distribution of vector organisms as a result of
       human commercial or sport activity.

    •  Migration of organisms, or movement of these organisms with
       advective flow of environmental  substrate media.

    •  Movement of contaminants through the food chain.  This mechanism
       often results in very high concentrations of hazardous materials
       in the tissue of higher trophic  level organisms within and without
       contaminated areas.

    General theoretical relationships between the above factors and
concentrations of hazardous substances  at human exposure points are not
available.  This is because such relationships are highly specific to
individual ecologies, biotic species, hazardous substances, and human
activities associated with involved biotic species.

    For this reason, the assessment of  biotic concentrations of hazardous
substances at human exposure points is  limited to the qualitative
identification of major pathways, and the rough quantification of
exposure levels wherever some means of  relating ambient soil, water, or
air concentrations to edible tissue concentrations are available.

    The available methods of estimating tissue concentrations in aquatic
animals, terrestrial animals, and terrestrial plants are:

    (1)  Aquatic animals.  Because aquatic animals are immersed in the
contaminated water medium to which they are exposed, it is commonly
assumed that tissue contaminant concentrations are a function of
contaminant equilibrium partitioning between water and organic tissue,
and are therefore directly related to contaminant ambient water
concentration.  This assumption closely represents the behavior of many
water-borne contaminants, although recent studies suggest that for many
hazardous substance tissue concentration is not very strongly related to
water column concentration.  The bioconcentration factor (BCF) represents
the ratio of aquatic animal tissue concentration to water concentration.
This ratio is highly contaminant-specific and is also dependent on the
aquatic species and on site parameters.

    The most reliable source of aquatic animal BCF values is monitoring
data about the site.  Wherever water concentrations and biotic tissue
concentrations have been surveyed simultaneously, a site-specific BCF can
be calculated for the species and substance involved (assuming water
column concentration values represent relatively steady concentrations
over at least the previous several  weeks, and not short-term high or low
concentrations).  This BCF can be used  to project changes in tissue
concentrations resulting from projected changes in ambient water
concentrations of the involved hazardous substance.
                                   4-71

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    In cases where site monitoring data are insufficient for development
of a BCF, BCF values reported in technical literature can be used.  A
substantial amount of research is available regarding the
bioconcentration of hazardous substances, especially in aquatic organisms
(see USEPA Office of Water Regulations and Standards:  Ambient Water
Quality Criteria documents, for a review of research current to 1980, or
Verschueren 1984, Dawson, English, and Petty 1980, Mabey at al. 1982,
Callahan et al.  1979, for BCF factors).  Exercise care to match
contaminants, species, and site conditions (e.g., temperature, pH, water
salinity) for which reported BCF values were measured with conditions at
the site.  BCF values for different species or contaminants or those
measured under dissimilar conditions may not be applicable.

    A third alternative for derivation of BCF values is to calculate
these values based on the structure or physiochemical properties of the
hazardous substance.  See Lyman et al. (1982), Kenaga and Goring (1980),
Veith et al. (1980) for instructions for BCF estimation procedures.

    (2)  Terrestrial animals.  Very few data are available allowing the
quantification of contaminant concentrations in edible terrestrial animal
tissue based on ambient environmental  concentrations.  Kenaga (1980)
compiled and studied data comparing dietary concentrations of several
organic compounds with the concentration of these compounds in the fat of
beef cattle and found that the fat/diet BCF for these compounds correlate
reasonably well  with the water solubility (negative correlation) and
octanol-water partition coefficient (positive correlation) of these
compounds.  BCFs could only be predicted within 3- to 4-orders of
magnitude, however.  Hence, this method of tissue concentration
estimation must be considered semiquantltative at best.

    Human exposure to contaminants via the terrestrial animal pathway can
only be reliably determined through identification of potential vector
organisms and exposure points, and through a sampling and analysis
program for determining tissue concentrations at these exposure points.

    (3)  Terrestrial plants.  Plant adsorption of environmental
contaminants has been studied by various researchers, and some data are
available regarding the uptake of pesticides and other contaminants by
edible crops.  These data cover specific crop uptake of specific
contaminants (see CDHS 1985 for a review of pesticide research), however,
and no relationships allowing reliable extrapolation of soil/plant tissue
concentration ratios are presently available.  Where plant/soil BCF data
are available in the technical literature for the specific plant species,
contaminant, soil type, and tissue type of concern in a Superfund
exposure assessment, these BCF data can be used for a semi-quantitative
estimation of edible tissue concentrations.
                                   4-72

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    As is the case with terrestrial  animals, the most reliable technique
for assessing contaminant concentrations at points of human exposure to
plant tissue is the identification of potential  vector organisms and
exposure points, and the surveying of tissue contaminant concentration in
these organisms.
                                   4-73

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
5.0      QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS OF EXPOSED POPULATIONS

5.1      Introduction

    The results of contaminant release and fate analyses provide the
basis for assessing exposed populations.  In this assessment,
environmental contamination data are compared with populations data to
determine the likelihood of human contact with contaminants of concern.
As with other evaluations, exposed populations analysis begins with a
screening assessment which identifies exposure pathways that are
incomplete, i.e., those situations where contaminants are released and
migrate from a site, but do not contact human populations.  Such
situations require no further analysis.  At the same time, exposed
populations screening also points out those exposure pathways that are
complete and that will require quantitative analysis to estimate the
extent of human exposure.

    Data needed to quantify potentially exposed populations are readily
available.  In essence, all quantitative exposed populations evaluations
can be considered in-depth analyses.  For each population segment
identified in this portion of the exposure assessment process, exposures
are quantified and integrated as described in Chapter 6.

5.2      Exposed Populations Screening

    Consistent with the preceding analyses, exposed populations screening
is primarily qualitative.   This evaluation draws on the results of
contaminant fate analysis  (presented in Chapter 4) to determine the
liklihood and extent of human population contact with contaminants.

    Exposed populations screening is guided by the decision network
provided in Figure 5-1.  The following numbered paragraphs are provided
to facilitate interpretation and application of the exposed populations
decision network presented as Figure 5-1.   Each paragraph refers to a
particular numbered box in the figure.

1.  Human exposure via inhalation should be evaluated for contaminants
that have migrated or may, in the future,  migrate from the site into air
(either directly or indirectly via intermediate transfer).   The
assessment should consider contaminated dust as well  as volatile
compounds.  For screening  purposes,  comparison of contaminant
concentration isopleths with maps of the local  area will identify the
potential  for such human population  inhalation exposure.  However,  the
user should realize that such exposure can occur in recreational  areas as
well as in residential, commercial,  or industrial  areas and therefore
should interpret local area maps accordingly.
                                   5-1

-------
                                          OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
JI
1 = 3

111
135
                       5-2

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
2.  In cases where surface water bodies have been contaminated by toxics
migrating from a site, the water's potential commercial use as a fish or
shellfish source should be evaluated.  If the subject waters are
commercially fished, the potential for worker exposure, via dermal
contact with contaminated water, can also be considered, although such
exposure will generally be overshadowed by other exposure mechanisms.

3.  In cases where recreationally or commercially caught fish/shellfish
are taken from contaminated waters, significant exposure to persons
consuming the catch may result.  For chemicals that tend to
bioaccumulate, consumers may be exposed to contaminant concentrations in
fish/shellfish tissue that are many times greater than those present in
the water column.  In exposed population screening, the analyst need only
determine whether waters identified in the environmental fate analysis as
receiving contaminants from the hazardous waste site are used
commercially or recreationally.

4.  Persons who swim in contaminated waters can experience dermal
exposure to toxics over their entire body.  Therefore, the existing or
potential degree to which the local population uses contaminated water
bodies (fresh or marine) for swimming should be evaluated during
screeni ng.

5.  If contaminated ground or surface waters are used as sources of
potable water, the population served may experience considerable drinking
water-related ingestion exposure.  Similarly, the population may also be
exposed to toxics via both dermal absorption and inhalation (for
volatiles only) while showering or bathing.  For screening analysis, it
is only necessary to determine which residences or commercial/
institutional establishments are likely to obtain their potable water
from contaminated water sources.

6.  If contaminants migrate to off-site soils, persons contacting such
soil may be exposed.  Persons who grow their own fruit or vegetables at
home may experience additional exposure from ingestion of fcod grown in
contaminated soils.  Again, screening analysis should strive to correlate
areas of human habitation with areas of contaminated soil  as defined in
the environmental fate analysis.

7.  Similarly, if direct access to the site is possible, children may be
attracted to the location and may come in contact with any remaining
debris.  Such activity may result in inhalation or dermal  exposure.   For
screening purposes, the proximity of residential  areas to the site should
indicate the potential  for direct access by children.
                                   5-3

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
 5.3      Quantitative  Exposed  Populations  Analysis

     Quantitative analyses  of potentially exposed  human  populations
 comprises three  distinct steps,  which  are  illustrated  in  Figure  5-2.
 First,  the results  of  environmental  analysis  are  compared with data
 identifying and  enumerating  nearby human populations  to bound  and
 quantify the pop-ulation(s) potentially or  actually  coming into contact
 with contaminated air,  water,  and  soil.   Populations  consuming
 contaminated food (home grown  vegetables,  fish)  can similarly  be
 identified once  the areal  extent of contamination is  known.

     Population  characterization, the second  step, involves determining
 those groups within the exposed  population that,  because  of the  specific
 health  effects  of some  pollutants, would experience a  higher risk  than
 the average population  as  a  result of  a given level of  exposure.  Indeed,
 the health effects  of  the  contaminants under  evaluation will often
 dictate the need for population  characterization.  High risk groups could
 include women of childbearing  age, the chronically  111, infants/children,
 and the elderly.  While most Superfund studies  will -consider only  the
 exposed population  as  a whole  and  not  disaggregate  discrete
 subpopulations,  in  certain cases such  detailed  population analysis  may be
 warranted for in-depth  studies.  For example, if  a  chemical  substance is
 determined to be teratogenic,  enumeration  of  women  of- childbearing  age
 may be  required.

     Age and sex  influence  the  average  ventilation rate, the rate of food
 and water intake, the  body area  subject to dermal exposure,  and  the types
 of food consumed, all  of which can affect  the level of  exposure  actually
 experienced. Some  quantitative  assessments may require the
 characterization of populations-and use of age- and sex-specific exposure
 factors.

     The third step  is  activity analysis.  Once  population identification
 and characterization have  answered the question "Who  may  be exposed?",
 activity analysis further  refines  the  evaluation  by addressing the
.question "How and to what  level  are component portions  of this population
 exposed?".  This involves  determining  the  exposed population's mix  of
 activities.  Comprehensive,  highly detailed  analysis  can  encompass  the
 range of indoor, outdoor,  and  in-car subject  population activities.
 However, for Superfund  Feasibility Studies,  average value's for
 activity-related considerations  usually suffice.

 5.4      Identification and  Enumeration of Exposed  Human  Populations

     The major population data  base that can  be  accessed to determine  the
 size, distribution, and demographic characteristics of  a
 geographically-defined  population  is the Census of  Population.
                                    5-4

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
is
O SI

N)
                      S i S
                       i
                     *, O Ud

                     IIS
:s
is
  IIs
  Hi
  !*i
                     ซ s c

                     !-•



                     I|ป
                     ซ 2 a

                     3 = 2
                     SMI
                     SS ง
                     s:Kg
                     ill?
                     ?sjl
                     = i i 5
                     is'i

             s?
= li
is
                     .> a _

                     5 ฃ S
                     ซ ^ ~
                     111
                     S S ฃ
                       *
                                   Hi
                     sin
                      S = 5
ฃ < oป


si|
~ M U
                                    -
                                   s ป ? -
                                   "  =
                           5-5

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    The data collected in the Census are organized according to
geographic areas, and within these, according to Census-defined
statistical areas and government units.  Population data, therefore, are
available within Standard Metropolitan Statistical Areas (SMSAs) down to
the level of the "block" and in non-SMSAs to the level of the Enumeration
District (ED).

    These data are especially useful in quantifying and characterizing
populations exposed as a result of their presence in a specific locale
(e.g., those exposed to toxics in ambient air or soil).  An isopleth map
of varying concentrations around a source can be overlaid with Census
maps.   Such maps are available for areas within Standard Metropolitan
Statistical Areas (SMSAs) and can be purchased from the Bureau of the
Census.  Also, Census Tracts (Series PHC80-2) contains detailed
characteristics of the population (e.g., age, sex, race, education)
within each tract, a division of an SMSA containing 4,000 residents
each.   Census Tracts is currently available on microfiche by SMSA and on
computer tape.

    Many Superfund sites are not within SMSAs.  Census data for non-SMSA
areas  are not available on maps but can be transcribed from Census
publications.

    The most useful Census publications for this type of data are Number
of Inhabitants (Series PC80-1-A) and General Population Characteristics
(Series PC80-1-B).  Each series is currently available and consists of a
separate volume for each state, together with a national summary volume.
Number of Inhabitants provides only population counts, with no
demographic data.  It provides data down to the level of county
subdivision and incorporated town.  'General Population Characteristics
provides population counts by age, sex, and other demographic data and
contains data down to the level of small towns (1,000 or more
inhabitants).

    All printed Census Information is available for purchase through the
Government Printing Office (GPO); all series issued on microfiche, maps,
computer tapes, and technical documentation are available directly from
the Ci/stomer Services Branch at the Bureau of the Census, Department of
Commerce, Washington, D.C., and can be ordered by calling (202) 763-4100.
Alternatively, 1t may be more convenient to contact one of the Census
Bureau regional offices.  Cities where such offices are located and phone
numbers for the public information service within each regional office
are listed in Table 5-1.
                                    5-6
                                    _

-------
059 IE
OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                Table 5-1.  Regional Census Bureau Offices
Atlanta, GA
Boston, HA
Charlotte, NC
Chicago, IL
Dallas, TX
Denver, CO
Detroit, HI
Kansas City, KS
Los Angeles, CA
New York, NY
Philadelphia, PA
Seattle, MA
     404/881-2274
     617/223-0226
     704/371-6144
     312/353-0980
     214/767-0625
     303/234-5825
     313/226-4675
     913/236-3731
     213/209-6612
     212/264-4730
     215/597-8313
     206/442-7080
                                      5-7

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
5.4.1    Populations Exposed via Air

    An especially convenient means of accessing quantitative population
data for a specific area impacted by air contaminants is to directly link
environmental fate and exposed populations analysis via use of an
integrated computer-based fate model and population data retrieval
program called ATM-SECPOP.  Developed by the EPA Office of Toxic
Substances, Exposure Evaluation Division (OTS-EED), this model primarily
analyzes point source emissions, but can also be adapted to area or line
source analyses.  ATM-SECPOP integrates the output of a concentration
prediction model (ATM) (Patterson et al. 1982); a population distribution
data base (the proprietary 1980 Census Master Area Reference File (MARF))
which is accessed via a population distribution model called SECPOP; and
graphic and mapping information displays.  The integration affords a
rapid and efficient means of generating and presenting exposure data
relating to the airborne release of chemical substances.  The graphic
display functions can be used to illustrate the relationship of variables
such as the distribution of exposure or concentration versus distance for
any or all directions around a facility.  Graphic displays may be in the
form of bar charts, scatter plots, rose diagrams, or maps.  Because of
the proprietary nature of the data contained in MARF, ATM-SECPOP's use is
restricted to personnel and contractors of EPA-OTS.  Special arrangements
can be made for others to use the data.  Inquiries should be directed to
the Chemical Fate Branch Modeling Team of EPA-OTS in Washington, D.C.  A
detailed discussion of ATM is presented in Chapter 4 of this manual.

    Where sites are accessible, the potential for children entering and
exploring or playing on the site should be evaluated.  On-site, children
may experience inhalation exposure to contaminated dust, volatiles, or
both.  Accurate estimation of the potentially exposed population in such
a case is difficult; it can be assumed that each household with children
in the immediate vicinity of the site has one child who may find the site
inviting.  This should provide an upper bound estimate on the actual
number of children who may enter the site.  The Bureau of the Census
(1985) reports that in 1983, 50.2 percent of all U.S. households included
children.  This percentage can be applied to the total number of local
households to enumerate those in the area with children.  The analyst
must decide which households are close enough to the site to be
Considered.

    Similarly, workers conducting activities at the site may also
experience inhalation exposure.  Local authorities (Zoning Board, etc.)
may be able to supply information on the liklihood of on-site
work-related activities that can be used to estimate the number of
workers who may become exposed.  Remediation workers are not included in
this estimated exposed population.
                                    5-8

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
5.4.2    Populations Exposed via Surface Water or Ground Water

    Geographically-defined sources of aquatic, recreational dermal
exposure, such as river reaches downstream of an uncontrolled hazardous
waste site, can be identified through an examination of Environmental
Fate Analysis results.  The exposed population comprises swimmers in
those specific contaminated waters.  The local government agency
concerned with recreation should be able to provide estimates of the
populations swimming in local waters; this will usually be the state,
city, or county Department of Parks or Recreation.  Alternatively, the
following national average value from the Bureau of Outdoor Recreation
(USDOI 1973) can be used:  34 percent of the total population swims
outdoors in natural surface water bodies (including oceans, lakes,
creeks, and rivers).

    All persons in the service area of a water supply system that draws
water from a contaminated water source must be considered as potentially
exposed through ingestion and dermal exposure while bathing.  Information
concerning local surface drinking water Sources and populations served
can be obtained from the local Department of Public Works, Planning
Department, or Health Department.  Information on public departments or
private drinking water treatment companies that use ground water as their
raw water supply, and also the number of households drawing water from
private wells, will generally be available from these sources.

5.4.3    Populations Exposed via Food

    Exposure to contaminated food will usually be associated with fruit
and vegetables grown in home gardens, or with game residing in or
utilizing contaminated areas.  In order to identify the number of persons
consuming contaminated home grown fruit and vegetables, first consult
General Population Characteristics, Series PC80-1-B, to identify the
total number of households 1n a given geographic area.   Then the data
presented in Table 5-2, which,provides estimates of the percent of
households in urban and rural areas that have fruit and vegetable gardens
and the average number of persons per household, can be applied to the
local population data to estimate the number of persons likely to consume
contaminated home grown produce.

    The USDA Food Consumption of Households report series can be
consulted to estimate the local  population using a given food item for
urban, rural non-farm, and rural farm locales.   These reports present
seasonal food use survey data on the following bases:  Northeast (USDA
1983a), North Central (USDA 1983b), South (USDA 1983O, and West (USDA
1983d).  More aggregated data are also provided for the entire United
States in a companion report (USDA 1983e).   The percent of households
                                    5-9

-------
059 IE
           OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                Table 5-2.  U.S. Home Fruit and Vegetable
                            Garden Use,  1977  (USEPA  1980b)
                 Percent of
                 Households
Urbanization     with Gardens
  Household
    Size
(No.  of Persons)
Percent of
Total U.S.
Population
Urban                 43

Rural non-farm        41

Rural farm            84
    3.17

    3.44

    3.86
    32

     9

     3
                                     5-10

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
using a given food item can be obtained from these reports.  The product
of this value and the total resident population of an area is an estimate
of the local exposed population.  Similar national level data are also
provided on the basis of age and sex in Food and Nutrient Intakes of
Individuals in 1 Day in the United States (USDA 1980).  In addition, the
U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) can be contacted for data
concerning daily intakes of various food items.  Such data have been
compiled for the FDA Total Diet Study (Pennington 1983).

    Monitoring data may indicate whether fish and game are contaminated
in the subject area.  One can estimate the fishing population by
contacting the local agency responsible for issuing fishing licenses;
this may be the state fish and game commission or the state department of
natural resources.  Since there are 2.71 persons in the average household
(Bureau of the Census 1985), one can estimate the actual exposed
population by multiplying 2.71 by the number of licensed hunters or
fishermen in the area.

5.4.4    Populations Exposed via Soil

    Exposure to contaminated soil constitutes a potential  exposure route
for Workers or children playing outdoors.  Neighborhood children playing
at the site can be exposed to high lev-els of contaminants.  Soil-related
exposure in such cases  would be via direct dermal  contact with the
contaminated soil.  Another potentially significant,  but infrequently
encountered, exposure mechanism involves children who eat dirt; this
eating behavior, known  as pica, may lead to their actually ingesting
contaminated soil.  For any site located in the vicinity of residential
areas,, the degree of access to children should be considered.   Bureau of
the Census data can be  used as described in Section 5.4.1  to estimate the
number of local children who may access the site.

    In addition, workers conducting activities at the site (other than
remediation) may have direct dermal  contact with contaminated soils.
Section 5.4.1  also provides general  guidance for the  identification and
enumeration of exposed  worker populations.

5.5      Population Characterization

    After exposed populations have been identified and enumerated, they
can be characterized by age and sex  factors.   The  physiological
parameters' that determine dose received per a given level  of exposure
(e.g., breathing rate,  skin surface  area, and ingestion rate)  are often
age- or sex-specific.  Also, from a toxicity standpoint, subpopulations
defined by age or sex,  such as the elderly or women of childbearing age,
may be especially susceptible to a chemical  substance.   Average values
                                   5-11

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
will generally be used for Superfund studies, but characterization of
exposed populations also permits the determination of exposure
distributions within the population at large and the delineation of
specific high risk subpopulations.

    The Census Publication series General  Population Characteristics
(PC80-1-B) provides figures for the age and sex structure of the
population residing in a specific area.  Separate volumes for each state
contain age and sex breakdowns at the level of county subdivisions and
small  towns.  If more detail  is required,  the Census Bureau provides a
series of microfiche containing this information at the Census tract
level  (only available by SMSAs).

    In the case of exposure via ingestion  of food, the food consumption
surveys of the USDA (1983a-e) record age and sex data for the sampled
population.  These data are contained in five separate regional  reports;
the appropriate one should be consulted.

    In lieu of obtaining site-specific data, one can use the population
characteristics of the U.S. as a whole, provided in the yearly
Statistical Abstract of the United States  (for example, see Bureau of the
Census 1985), to approximate the population distribution in the  area of
concern.

5.6      Activity Analysis

    Activities engaged in by members of a  given population or
subpopulation can dramatically affect the  level of human exposure to
environmental contaminants.  For example,  persons whose lifestyle or
employment involves frequent strenuous activity will inhale larger
volumes of air per unit time than will those living a less strenuous
life,  and will, therefore, experience a higher level of exposure to
airborne contaminants.

    Activity analysis allows refinement of certain parameters used in the
calculation of exposure:

    •  Inhalation rate

    •  Frequency of exposure

    •  Duration of exposure

The procedure for integrating activity-related inhalation, frequency, and
duration data into the exposure assessment process is detailed in the
following chapter.
                                   5-12

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
6.0      EXPOSURE CALCULATION AND INTEGRATION

    Integrated exposure analysis is conducted for only those contaminants
determined to have complete exposure pathways, that is, those
contaminants that are released and migrate from the site and that do
contact receptor human populations.  Therefore, no screening evaluation
is included in the exposure integration process.   Calculation of exposure
incurred is traditionally the final step in the quantitative exposure
assessment process.  However, it can also be viewed as a component of
public health evaluation.  Therefore, the material detailed in this
chapter is also discussed in the Superfund Public Health Evaluation
Manual (USEPA 1985d).

    Exposure is defined as the amount of pollutant contacting body
boundaries (skin, lungs, or gastrointestinal tract).   Exposure
calculation considers how often receptors come into contact with
contaminants in specific environmental media, the mode of such contact,
and the amount of contaminated medium that contacts internal or external
body surface during each exposure event.  The goal of this analysis is 'to
quantify the amount of contaminant contacted within a given time interval.

    Short-term and Vbng-term exposures are calculated in the same
manner.  First, for each exposure scenario under  consideration, an
exposure per event is developed.  This exposure value quantifies the
amount of contaminant contacted during each exposure  event, with "event"
being defined differently depending on the nature of  the scenario under
consideration (e.g., each day spent swimming in a contaminated river is a
single swimming exposure event, each day's inhalation of contaminated air
constitutes an inhalation exposure event).  Event-based exposure
estimates take into account the concentration of  contaminant in the
medium via which exposure occurs, the rate of contact with such media
(inhalation rate, ingestion rate, etc.), and the  duration of each event.

    The assessor can convert event-based exposure values to-final
exposure values by multiplying the exposure per event by the frequency of
exposure events over the time frame being considered.  Short-term
exposure is based on the number of exposure events that occur during the
short-term time frame (10 to 90 days), while long-term exposures are
based on the number of events that occur within an assumed 70-year
lifetime.

    Exposure estimates are expressed in terms of  mass of contaminant/unit
of body mass/day by dividing daily exposure by the value for total  body
mass of an average individual in the receptor population.  For Superfund
studies, an average adult body mass of 70 kg will  usually be adequate for
this conversion.   However, in cases where exposure to specified
                                   6-1

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                                                     I

subpopulations must be evaluated, values for other than average adults
may be required.  Consult Anderson et al.  (1984) to obtain alternate body
mass values.  Similarly, average values for activity-related parameters
(e.g., inhalation rate) generally will  suffice for Superfund site
evaluations.  For special situations and detailed exposure analysis,                .,
assessors can refer to the discussion of activity data in Freed et al.
(1985).

    The following sections address the exposure calculation process
specific to each exposure mechanism.  Data management sheets designed to
facilitate the organization and tabulation of data in the exposure
calculation process are presented in Appendix C.

6.1  Inhalation Exposures

    Inhalation exposure per event is estimated based on the hours per
event, the inhalation rate of the exposed  individual during the event,
and the concentration of contaminant in the air breathed.  The formula               <
for calculating event-based exposure is:

                              IEX .  D x  I  x  C                     (6-1)

where

    IEX = estimated Inhalation exposure per event (mass of contaminant
          per event)
      D = duration of an exposure event (hours per event)
      I = average inhalation rate of exposed persons (cubic meters per
          hour)
      C = contaminant air concentration throughout the exposure period
          (milligrams per cubic meter of contaminated air).

Short-term exposure is calculated using the short-term contaminant air
concentration, and long-term exposure is based on the long-term
concentration.

    Inhalation exposures are keyed to geographic locations delineated
during the Environmental Fate Analysis.  Ambient concentration is
generally assumed to be homogeneous throughout a limited area or sector
(within an isopleth).  This assumption is  not'always well-founded,
however.  Numerous studies have  shown that there can be marked
differences in indoor and outdoor concentrations of pollutants (Budiansky
1980; Moschandreas et al. 1978) or among microenvironments in the same
area  (Ott 1981).  To account for these differences when calculating
exposure, several investigations have coined the term "microenvironment,"
                                    6-2

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
which refers to a type of physical  setting where concentrations of
pollutants can be expected to be similar.   For Superfund studies,
however,  it is usually unnecessary to disaggregate analysis on a
microenvironment basis.  Instead, it can generally be assumed that
contaminants have been present long enough for indoor to outdoor
concentrations to have reached equilibrium.

    To calculate exposure duration, the analyst considers the amount of
time exposed persons actually spend in the contaminated area.  For
example, if a site is in a residential area,  conservative estimates of
exposure can be developed by assuming that all residents spend the entire
day within the contaminated zone.  In this case, a duration value of 24
hours per day would be used.  However, if a site is located in an
industrialized area, it may be more appropriate to base duration on an
8-hour workday, if it can reasonably be assumed that workers do not also
live in the immediate industrialized area.  Such factors must be
evaluated on a case-by-case basis.   For inhalation exposure, frequency is
assumed to be daily.

    In general application, an average adult  value for inhalation rate
can be used.  An example of an adult average  derived from experimental
results (USEPA 1981) is an inhalation rate of 1 m3/hour.  This value
can be used to conservatively estimate exposure regardless of
microenvironments or activity.

    A more precise estimate of inhalation  rate can be derived by
generating time-weighted average inhalation rates.  The basis for this
calculation is microenvironment-related data  and activity stress
levels/ventilation rates associated with the  individual
microenvironment.  If this level of detail is warranted, inhalation rates
presented in Table 6-1 can be used.  Direction for developing
time-weighted average inhalation rates is  provided in Freed et al.  (1985).

    For ambient inhalation exposure calculation, contaminant air
concentration values should be obtained from  the results of the
environmental fate analysis.  However, in  one case, concentration values
will have to be calculated in the exposure integration stage of the
exposure assessment.  As previously mentioned, persons showering or
bathing in potable water contaminated with toxics may be exposed through
inhalation if the contaminants are  volatile.   This is especially true of
showering, since the high turbulance in combination with the elevated
temperature of shower water can result in  significant release of volatile
components.

    Various approaches exist for estimating contaminant concentrations
indoors, which depend on a number of factors, including the room air
volume, air exchange and mixing factors,  contaminant concentration
                                   6-3

-------
 0592E
OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
       Table 6-1.  Su/nmary of Human Inhalation Rates for Men, Women,
                   and Children by Activity Level (m3/hour)a

Adult male
Adult female
Average adu1tf
Child, age 6
Child, age 10
Resting15
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.4
0.4
Light0
1.3
1.3
1.3
1.4
1.7
Moderated
2.8
2.4
2.6
2.1
3.3
Heavy6
7.1
4.9
6.0
2.4
4.2
 aValues of  inhalation  rates  for males,  females,  and children  presented
  in  this table represent  the midpoint of  ranges  of  values  reported for
  each activity level  in Anderson  et al.  (1984).

 ''includes watching  television, reading, and sleeping.

 clncludes most domestic work, attending to personal needs  and care,
  hobbies, and conducting  minor indoor repairs and home improvements.

 ^Includes heavy indoor cleanup, performance of major indoor repairs
  and alterations, and  climbing stairs.

 elncludes vigorous  physical  exercise and  climbing stairs carrying a
  load.

 ^Derived by taking  the mean  of the adult  male and adult female values
ฐ for each activity  level. A representative 24-hour breathing rate for
  an  average adult is  1.1. This value is  based on the assumption that •
  the average adult  spends 93.2 percent  of the time  at the  light/resting
  level  of activity, 5.8 percent at a moderate level of activity, and 0.9
  percent at a heavy level of activity.  Values for  the percent of time
  spent at each activity level are from  Methods for  Assessing  Exposure to
  Chemical Substances  in the  Ambient Environment. Volume 2  of  Methods for
  Assessing  Exposure to Chemical Substances.
                                      6-4

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
in the water, the amount of water used, and the manner in which a
contaminant is released into room air (instantaneously, continuously,
time-dependent).  If showering/bathing exposure estimation is required
for a Superfund exposure assessment, the analyst is referred to Versar
(1984) for a detailed discussion of indoor air contaminant concentration
estimation techniques.  For both showers and baths, the assessor should
assume a continuous contaminant release during the bathing/showering
period.  Values for the other varible factors mentioned above can be
obtained from Versar (1985).

6.2      Dermal Exposure

    Dermal exposure is determined by the concentration of hazardous
substance in a contaminated medium that is contacted,  the extent of
contact (i.e., the body surface area contacted), and the duration of such
contact.  For exposure to contaminated water, dermal exposure per event
is caTculated as follows:

                          DEX = D x A x C x Flux                  (6-2)

where

     DEX = estimated dermal exposure per event (mass of contaminant per
             event
       D = duration of an exposure event (hours per event)
       A = skin surface area available for contact (cm^)
       C = contaminant concentration in water (weight  fraction)
    Flux = flux rate of water across skin (mass/cm^/hr).

Short-term dermal exposure per event is calculated using the short-term
contaminant concentrations in water or soil, and long-term exposure is
based on the long-term contaminant concentrations.

    It is important to note that dermal  exposure to contaminants in water
presents special problems.  Such exposure scenarios involve the body's
external surface being brought into contact with an ever-replenished
supply of contaminant (i.e., the water in which one swims or bathes is
turbulent; thus, contaminants adjacent to the skin are replaced as water
containing the full complement of contaminants displaces that from which
contaminants have been removed by absorption).  For example,  to assess
dermal exposure to an individual  swimming in contaminated waters, one
must know what mass of contaminant contacts the body.   Since exposure to
the entire mass of contaminant in the area of the water body does not
occur., exposure must be calculated somewhat differently for the dermal
route than for other exposure mechanisms.  A simplified approach to this
problem assumes that contaminants are carried through  the skin as a
                                    6-5

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
solute in water which is absorbed (rather than being preferentially
absorbed independently of the water) and that the contaminant
concentration in the water being absorbed is equal  to the ambient
concentration.   Thus, the flux rate of water across the skin boundary is
assumed to be the factor controlling the contaminant absorption rate.
According to Scheuplein and Blank (1971) (as reported in USEPA 1979b),
the flux rate of water through human skin ranges from 0.2 to 0.5
mg/cm2/hr.   It is recommended that, for Superfund Feasibility Study
analyses, the higher value be used so as to generate a conservative,
worst-case estimate.  In this special case, exposure essentially equates
with dose;  this is unavoidable because of the exposure mechanism
involved.  In all other exposure cases, contaminant dose is evaluated
separately as part of the public health evaluation  (see USEPA 1985c).

    The local recreation department may have detailed data quantifying
the duration and frequency of water use for swimming.  When such
locale-specific data are not available, the following national average
figures, based on data from the Bureau of Outdoor Recreation (USDOI
1973), can be applied:

    •    Frequency of exposure = 7 days/year

    •    Duration of exposure = 2.6 hours/day.

    Dermal  absorption of waterborne contaminants may constitute an
exposure route of very significant magnitude.  The  factors that influence
dermal absorption of chemicals are the nature of the compound (molecular
weight, 1ipophilicity), the presence of other compounds that might
facilitate passage of a chemical though the skin (e.g., chelating or
complexing agents), and the permeability of the skin.  Generally only
1ipid-soluble, non-ionized compounds are absorbed significantly through
the skin.  Also, the skin is normally permeable only to compounds whose
molecular weights are less than 500 Daltons.  The permeability of the
skin to larger molecular weight compounds and to less 1ipophilie
compounds can'be increased significantly in the presence of corrosive
agents such as acids or by means of abrasion of the skin (Klaasen 1975).
For waterborne chemicals, exposure through the skin is almost directly
proportional to concentration.

    Brown, Bishop, and Rowan (1984) recently reported that when compared
with ingestion, dermal absorption of volatile organic contaminants in
drinking water accounted for from 29 to 91 percent  of the total dose
incurred, with the average being approximately 64 percent.  The
importance of the dermal exposure route is especially pertinent when
organic contaminants are present in very dilute aqueous solution, as may
often be the case at Superfund sites.  In certain cases, then, dermal
                                    6-6

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
exposure to contaminants contained in ground or surface water may
actually overshadow ingestion exposure.

    In situations where persons are likely to become exposed to
contaminants in drinking water, the dermal exposure associated with
bathing or showering should also be considered.  Bathing/showering
exposure can be assessed in the same manner as has been discussed for
swimming.  Generally, an average frequency of one bath or shower per day
can be assumed and the duration of each event can be estimated at 20
minutes.

    For swimming or bathing exposure, the surface area available for
dermal exposure is assumed to equal the total amount of human skin
surface area.  Average availability values are given below for adults and
children.  If the exposed population will not be disaggregated by age
groups, it is recommended that both availability values be used to
represent a general range of exposure for the total swimming or bathing
population.  Both availability figures cited below are from Anderson et
al. (1984):

    •    Average adult (male and female, 20-30 yrs) = 18,150 cm2

    •    Average child (male and female, 3-12 yrs) = 9,400 cm2

    Direct dermal contact with contaminants present in soil  is calculated
per event as follows:

                             DEX =  WF  x  A x  DA                     (6-3)

where

    DEX - dermal exposure (mg/event)
     WF ป weight fraction of chemical  substance in soil  (unitless)
     AV = skin surface area exposed per event (cm2/event)
     DA =- dust adherence 
-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    Data on dust adherence to skin (DA) are limited, although the
following experimental values for (soil-related) dust adherence were
reported by the Toxic Substances Control  Commission of the State of
Michigan (Harger 1979):

    •  Commercial potting soil adheres to hands at 1.45 mg/cm2.

    •  Dust of the clay mineral  kaolin adheres to hands at 2.77 mg/cm2.

The degree to which these values represent dust adherence at any given
site is uncertain, as such adherence will depend on a variety of
site-specific factors.  Therefore, instead of selecting one of the above
values to estimate direct dermal exposure, it is suggested that the
analyst use both values and generate an exposure range.  The lifetime
frequency of direct dermal exposure will  also vary considerably and will
depend on the nature of the site, its ease of access, and a variety of
other factors.  Therefore, contact frequency should be estimated on a
case-by-case basis, based on knowledge of the site and its environs.

6.3    Ingestion Exposure

6.3.1  Food

    Food ingestion exposure is estimated  as the product of contaminant
concentration in the food consumed and the amount of food consumed per
day.  Frequency is daily for foods that are a regular part of the diet.
For recreationally caught fish,  frequency can be estimated based on the
seasonal nature of fishing involved, if appropriate.

    USDA source materials listed in Section 5.2.3 are also useful in
quantifying the amount of contaminated food ingested.  The Food
Consumptions of Households report series  provides data quantifying the
amount of various food categories consumed by households on a seasonal
basis.  Similar data are presented in Food and Nutrient Intakes of
Individuals in 1 Day in the United States.  The first source can be used
to derive estimates of the amount of various foods consumed by the
overall exposed population by applying seasonal percentage use values to
local population Census data.  The second source is used in subpopulation
analyses by applying sex- and age-specific consumption values to Census
data for the exposed population.

    Consumption of fish caught in contaminated waters constitutes an
ingestion route of special significance,  since certain contaminants of
concern tend to biomagnify in the food chain.  This phenomenon results  in
predator fish exhibiting tissue concentrations of contaminants at levels
greatly in excess of the ambient concentration in the water body.  An
                                    6-8

-------
                                                 OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
average daily fish ingestion rate for the U.S.  population has been
estimated as 6.5 grams per day (USEPA 1980c).   It has been estimated that
persons for whom fish constitutes a major portion of the overall  diet
consume up to 124 grams per day (USDA 1980).  A West Coast study of
consumption of fish caught in contaminated waters by sport fishermen
(Puffer et al.  1979) reports a median fish ingestion rate of 37
grams/day.  This report also lists a maximum rate of 225 grams/day.

    Ingestion exposure estimates are calculated in the same manner
regardless of the type of food ingested.   Multiplication of the
contaminant concentration in the ingested food  by the amount of
contaminated food ingested per day yields exposure per day.

6.3.2    Water

    Event-based water ingestion exposure  equals the daily total amount of
contaminant Ingested from either surface  or ground waters affected by the
Superfund site.  This Is determined by the contaminant concentration in
the water and the amount of water ingested per  day.  On average,  an adult
Ingestion coefficient of 2.0 liters per day (USEPA 1980d) can be used for
Superfund site analyses.  Frequency of drinking water exposure is daily.

6.4      Exposure Integration

    The final step 1n the exposure assessment  process for uncontrolled
hazardous waste s-ites is the integration  of all exposures experienced by
Individual receptor populations.  This simply  involves organizing the
results of the previous analyses to total all  exposures to a given
hazardous substance experienced by each population segment.  Because
different chemicals exhibit different toxicological properties, exposures
to each contaminant of concern are considered  separately.  Note,  however,
that In some cases Individual populations may  be exposed to a given
chemical in a particular medium via more  than one exposure scenario.  For
example, persons who swim in contaminated waters may obtain their
drinking water from the same contaminated water body.  In such cases, the
dermal exposure experienced while swimming can  be added to that
experienced during bathing or showering to generate an overall  dermal
exposure value for that population segment. The data management forms
supplied in Appendix C are designed to facilitate organization of the
results of exposure calculation and integration.
                                   6-9

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


7.0      REFERENCES
Anderson E, Browne N, Duletsky S, et al.   1984.  Development of
statistical distribution or ranges of standard factors used in exposure
assessments.  Revised draft final report.  Washington, DC:  Office of
Health and Environmental Assessment, U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  Contract No. 68-02-3510.

Bonazountas M, Fiksel J, et al.   1982.  Environmental mathematical
pollutant fate modeling handbook/catalogue (Draft).  Washington, DC:
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Policy and Resource
Management.  Contract No. 68-01-5146.

Bonazountas M, Wagner J.  1981.   SESOIL,  a seasonal soil  compartment
model.  Cambridge, MA:  A.D. Little Inc.  for U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6271.

Bowers JF, et al.  1979.  Industrial source complex (ISC) dispersion
model user's guide, volumes I and II.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  EPA 450/4-79-030.  As reviewed in:
Bonazountas M, Fiksel J, et al.   1982.  Environmental mathematical
pollutant fate modeling handbook/catalogue (Draft).  -Washington, DC:
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Policy and Resource
Management.  Contract No. 68-01-5146.

Bowman RS.  1985.  Measurement of percolating water velocities below
agricultural fields.  Paper given at the  Spring Meeting of American
Geophysical Union, May 27-31, 1985, Baltimore, MD.

Brown SM, Boutwell SH, Roberts BR.  1983.  Selection and  use of models
for remedial action evaluation at uncontrolled hazardous  waste sites.
Palo Alto, CA:  Anderson-Nichols & Co., Inc.  Draft report.  EPA Contract
No. 68-03-3116.  Work Assignment No. 5.

Brown HS, Bishop DR, Rowan CA.  1984.  The role of skin absorption as a
route of exposure for volatile organic compounds (VOC's)  in drinking
water.  Amer. J. of Public Health.  74 (5).

Budlansky S.  1980.  Indoor air  pollution.  Environ. Sci. Technol.
14(9):1023-1027.

Bureau of the Census.  1985.  Statistical abstract of the United States:
1982 (105th edition).  Washington, DC:  U.S. Department of Commerce, U.S.
Government Printing Office.
                                    7-1

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Burns LA, CUne DM, Lasslter RR.  1982.  Exposure analysis modeling
system (EXAMS) user manual and system documentation.  Athens, GA:
Environmental Research Laboratory, Office of Research and Development,
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  EPA-600/3-82-023.  As reviewed
in:  Versar Inc.  1983.  Methodology for assessing exposures to chemical
substances via the ingestion of drinking water.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6438.

Burt E.  1977.  VALLEY model user's guide.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  EPA-450/2-77-018.   As reviewed in:
U.S. EPA.  1982.  Environmental Modeling Catalogue.   Washington, DC:
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Information Clearing House.
PM-211A.

Busse AD, Zimmerman JR.  1973.  User's guide for the climatological
dispersion model.  Research Triangle Park, NC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  EPA-R4-73-024.  As reviewed In:   Bonazountas M,
Flksel J, et al.  1982.  Environmental mathematical  pollutant fate
modeling handbook/catalogue (draft).  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, Office of Policy and Resource Management.  Contract
No. 68-01-5146.

Callahan M, SUmak M, Gabel N, et al.  1979.  Water-related environmental
fate of 129 priority pollutants.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  EPA-440/4-79-029a,b.

CDHS.  1985.  The California site mitigation decision tree,  (draft
working document).  Sacramento, CA:  California Department of Health
Services.

Christiansen JH.  1976.  Design and application of the Texas episodic
model.  Proceedings of the Conference on Environmental Modeling and
Simulation.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
EPA-600/9-76-016.  As reviewed in:  U.S. EPA.  1982.  Environmental
Modeling Catalogue.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  Information Clearing House.  PM-211A.

Clapp RB, Hornberger GM.  1978. -Empirical equations for some soil-
hydraulic properties.  Water Resources Research.  14:601-604.

Cowherd et al.   1985.  Rapid assessment of exposure to particulate
emissions from surface contamination sites.  Kansas City, MO.  Midwest
Research Institute.  PB85-192219.

Craig DG, Turelle JW.  1964.  Guide for wind erosion control on cropland
1n  the Great Plains states.  U.S. Department of Agriculture.  Soil
Conservation Service.  Washington, DC.
                                    7-2

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Culkowski WM, Patterson MR.  1976.  A comprehensive atmospheric transport
and diffusion model.  Oak Ridge, TN:  Oak Ridge National Laboratory.
ORNL/NSF/EATC-17.  As reviewed in:  General Software Corporation.  1982.
Graphical exposure modeling system (GEMS) user's guide.  Washington, DC:
Office of Pesticides and Toxic Substances, U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6618.

Cupitt LT.  1980.  Fate of toxic and hazardous materials in the air
environment.  Research Triangle Park, NC:  U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  EPA-600/3-80-084.

Dawson GW, English CJ, Petty SE.  1980.  Physical chemical  properties of
hazardous waste constituents.   Athens, GA:  U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency, Environmental Research Laboratory.

Delos CG, Richardson WL, DePinto JV, et al.  1984.   Technical guidance
manual for performing wasteload allocations, book II:  streams and  ฐ
rivers.  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Office of Water
Regulations and Standards.  Water Quality Analysis  Branch.   Washington,
DC.  (Draft Final.)

Donigian AS, Lo TYR, Shanahan EW.  1983.  Rapid assessment of potential
ground-water contamination under emergency response conditions.
Anderson-Nichols/West.  Palo Alto, California, for  U.S. .Environmental
Protection Agency, Washington, DC.  Contract No. 68-03-3116.

Dreiss SJ, Anderson LD.  1985.  Estimating vertical  soil moisture flux at
a land treatment site.  Ground Water 23(4): 503-511.

Enfield CG, Carsel RF, Cohen SZ, Phan T, Walters DM.  1982.
Approximating pollutant transport to ground water.   Ground  Water 20(6)
711-722.

Farino W, Spawn P, Jasinski 'M, Murphy B.  1983.  Evaluation and selection
of models for estimating air emissions from hazardous waste treatment,
storage and disposal facilities.  Revised Draft Final Report.  GCA
Corporation.  GCA/Technology Division.  Bedford, Massachusetts, prepared
for US Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Solid Waste.  Land
Disposal Branch.  Contract No. 68-02-3168.

Farmer, WJ, Yang MS, Letey J,  Spencer WF, Roulier MH.  1978.   Land
disposal of hexachlorobenzene waste:  controlling vapor movement in
soils.  San Antonio, TX.  4th Annual Symposium on Land Disposal.
                                    7-3

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Finley NC, Reeves M.  1968.  SWIFT self-teaching curriculum.  Washington,
DC:  Nuclear Regulatory Commission.  NUREG/CR-1968, SAND 81-0410.  As
reviewed in:  Lo TYR, Scott BH, Benjamin RR.  1983.  Remedial action
assessment models for hazardous waste sites.  Review draft.  Athens, GA:
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-03-3116.
Fisher HB, List EF, Koh RCY, Imberger
inland and coastal waters.  New York,
                     0, Brooks NH.   1979,
                     NY:   Academic  Press,
Mixing in
Freed JR, Chambers T,
assessing exposure to
assessing exposure to
Washington, DC:  U.S.
     Christie WN,.Carpenter CE.   1985.   Methods for
     chemical substances:   volume 2 - methods for
     chemical substances in the  ambient environment.
     Environmental  Protection Agency, Office of Toxic
Substances, Exposure Evaluation Division.  EPA 560/5-83-015.
Freeze RA, Cherry JA.
Prentice-Hall, Inc.
      1979.   Groundwater.  Englewood Cliffs, NJ:
GSC.  1982.  Graphical exposure modeling system (GEMS) user's guide.
General  Software Corporation.  Washington, DC:  Office of Pesticides and
Toxic Substances, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No.
68-01-6618.
Gupta SK, Klncaid
multi-dimensional
 CT, Meyer PR, Newbill  CA, Cole CR.   1982.   A
 finite element code for the analysis of coupled fluid,
energy, and solute transport (CFEST)
Northwest Laboratory.  PNL-2939.  As
Benjamin RR.  1983.  Remedial action
waste sites.  Review draft.  Athens,
Agency.  Contract No. 68-03-3116.
                      Richland, WA:   Battelle Pacific
                    reviewed in:   Lo TYR,  Scott BH,
                    assessment models for  hazardous
                    GA:   U.S.  Environmental  Protection
Halth DA.  1980.
runoff.  Journal
 A mathematical model  for estimating pesticide losses in
of Environmental  Quality.  9(3):428-433.
Hanna SR, Hosker RP Jr.  1980.  Atmospheric removal  processes for toxic
chemicals.  Silver Spring, MO:  National Oceanic and Atmospheric
Administration.  Technical Memorandum ERL ARL-102.

Harger JRE.  1970.  A model for the determination of an action level for
removal of curene contaminated soil.  Memorandum to P.S. Cole, Executive
Director.  Lansing, MI:  Toxic Substance Control Commission (October 25,
1979).

Haynes WA.  1966.  Guide for wind erosion control in the northeastern
United States.  U.S. Department of Agriculture.  Soil Conservation
Service.  Washington, DC.
                                    7-4

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Hendry DG, Kenley RA.  1979.  Atmospheric reaction products of organic
compounds.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
EPA-560/12-79-001.

Hllsmeier WF, Gifford FA.  1962.  Graphs for estimating atmospheric
diffusion.  Oak. Ridge, TN:  Atomic Energy Commission.  ORO-545.  As
reviewed in:  Turner DB.   1970.  Workbook of atmospheric dispersion
estimates.  Research Triangle Park, NC:  U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency, Office of A1r Programs.  AP-26.

Hwang ST.  1982.  Toxic emissions from land disposal facilities.  In
Environmental Progress.  Vol. 1, No. 1.

HydroQual, Inc.  1982.  Application guide for CMA - HydroQual chemical
fate models.  Prepared for:  Chemical Manufacturers Association,
Washington, DC.  As reviewed In:  Versar Inc.  1983.  Methodology for
assessing exposures to chemical substances via the ingestlon of drinking
water.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract
No. 68-01-6271.

Jenson ME, ed.  1973.  Consumptive use of water and irrigation water
requirements.  New York,  NY:  Amerlcal Society of Civil Engineers.  As
presented by Enfleld et at. 1982.  Approximating pollutant transport to
ground water.  Ground Water 20(6) 711-722. •

Johnanson RC, Imhoff GC,  Davis HH.  1980.  Hydrocomp Inc.   Users manual
for hydrologlcal simulation program - FORTRAN (HSPF).  Athens, GA:
Office of Research and Development, U.S.  Environmental Protection
Agency.  EPA-6CO/9-80-015.  As reviewed in:  Versar Inc.  1983.
Methodology for assessing exposures to chemical substances via the
Ingestlon of drinking water.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6271.

Kelly WE.  1982.  Ground-water dispersion calculations with a
programmable calculator.   Ground water 20(6): 736-738.

Kenaga EE, Goring CAI.  1978.  Relationship between water  solubility,
soil sorption, octanol-water partitioning, and concentration of chemicals
In biota.  In:  Eaton JG, Parrlsh PR, Hendricks AC, eds.  Aquatic
toxicology.  Proc. of third annual symposium on aquatic toxicology,  New
Orleans, LA, 17-18 Oct.  ASTM special technical publication 707.

Kenaga EE.  1980.  Correlation of bioconcentration factors of chemicals
In aquatic 'and terrestrial organisms with their physical and chemical
properties.  Environ. Sci. Technol. 14(5): 553-556.
                                    7-5

-------
                                                  OSNER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                                                     <

Kent DC, Pettyjohn WA, Witz F, Prickett T.  1982.  Prediction of leachate
plume migration and mixing in ground water.  Solid and Hazardous Water
Research and Development Annual  Symposium proceedings.  Columbus, OH:
National Water Well Association.   As reviewed in:  Versar Inc. 1983.
Theoretical evaluation of sites  located in the zone of saturation.   Draft           „<
final report.  Chicago, IL:  U.S-.  Environmental  Protection Agency.
Contract No. 68-01-6438.

Konikow LF, Bredehoeft JD.  1974.   Computer model of two-dimensional
transport and dispersion in ground water.   Washington, DC:  U.S.
Geological  Survey.  Techniques of Water Resource Investigation, Book 7,
Chapter 2.   As reviewed in:  Versar Inc. 1983.  Theoretical  evaluation of            '
sites located in the zone of saturation.  Draft final report.  Chicago,
IL:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No.  68-01-6438.

Kufs C, Repa E, Rogoshewski P, et al.  1983.  Leachate plume migration
control (unpublished draft).  Cincinnati,  OH:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  Contract No.  68-03-3113.                                         (

Liu H.  1977.  Predicting dispersion coefficient of streams.  J.
Environmental Engineering Division, Proceedings of the American Society
of Civil Engineers.  Vol. 103.

Lyman, WJ,  Reenl WF, Rosenblatt DH.  1982.  Handbook of chemical property
estimation methods.  New York.  McGraw-Hill.

Mabey WR, Smith JH, Podol1 RT, et al.   1982.  Aquatic fate process  data
for organic priority pollutants.   Final draft report.  Washington,  DC:
Office of Water Regulations and Standards, U.S.  Environmental Protection
Agency.

Mackay D, Leinonen PJ.  1975.  Rate of evaporation of low-solubility
contaminants from water bodies to atmosphere.  In Environ. Sci. Technol.
Vol. 9(13).

Mackay DM, Roberts PV, Cherry JA.   1985.  Transport of organic              .
contaminants in groundwater.  Environ. Sci. Technol. 19(5):  384-392.

McWhorter DB, Nelson JD.  1980.   Seepage in a partially saturated zone
beneath tailings impoundments.  Mining Engineering 32(4): 432-439.

Miller FJ, Gardner DE, Graham JA,  Lee RE Jr., Wilson WE,  Bachmann JD.
1979.  Size consideration for establishing a standard for inhalable
particles.  In Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association.
                                    7-6

-------
Mills WB, Dean JD, Porcella DB,
a screening procedure for toxic
Athens, GA:  U.S. Environmental
Research Laboratory.  Office of
68-03-2673.
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                et al .   1982.  Water quality assessment:
                                and conventional pollutants:  part 1.
                                Protection Agency.  Environmental
                                Research and Development.  Contract No.
Mockus J.  1972.  Estimation of direct runoff from storm rainfall.  In
National engineering handbook.  Section 4:  hydrology.  Washington, DC:
U.S. Department of Agriculture.  Soil Conservation Service.
Moschandreas DJ, Stark JWC, McFadden JF, Morse SS.
pollution in the residential environment - vols. I
DC:  Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards,
Protection Agency.
                                                    1978.   Indoor
                                                   and II.  Washington,
                                                   U.S.  Environmental
Neely WB.  1982.
Technol.  16(9):
                  The definition
                 520A-521A.
and use of mixing zones.  Environ. Sci
Onishi Y, Whelan G, Skaggs RL.  1982.  Development of a multimedia
radionuclide exposure assessment methodology for low-level waste
management.  Athens, GA:  Office of Research and Development, U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  As reviewed in:  Versar Inc.  1983.
Methodology for assessing exposures to chemical  substances via the
ingestion of drinking water.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6271.
Onishi Y, Wise SE.  1982a.  Mathematical  model, SERATRA, for
sediment-contaminant transport'in rivers  and its application
transport in Four Mile and Wolf Creeks in Iowa.  Athens, GA:
Research and Development, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
EPA-600-3/82-045.  As reviewed in:  Versar Inc.  1983.   Methodology for
assessing exposures to chemical substances via the ingestion of drinking
water.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental  Protection  Agency.
No. 68-01-6271.
                                                             to pesticide
                                                              Office of
                                                                Contract
Onishi Y, Wise SE.  1982b.  User's manual  for the instream
sediment-contaminant transport model  SERATRA.  Athens,  GA:  Office of
Research and Development, U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency.
EPA-600/3-82-055.  As reviewed in:  Versar Inc.  1983.   Methodology for
assessing exposures to chemical substances via the ingestion of drinking
water.  Washington, DC:   U.S. Environmental  Protection  Agency.   Contract
No. 68-01-6438.

Onishi Y.  1981.  Sediment-contaminant transport model.  Journal  of the
Hydraulics Division, ASCE.  107(HY9):1089  -  1107.  Proc.  Paper  16505.  As
reviewed in:  Versar Inc.  1983.   Methodology for assessing exposures to
chemical substances via the ingestion of drinking water.   Washington,
DC:  U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency.  Contract No.  68-01-6271.
                                    7-7

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                                                                                     <

Ott WR.  1981.  Exposure estimates based on computer generated activity
patterns.  Paper presented at the 74th annual  meeting of the Air
Pollution Control  Association.  Philadelphia,  PA.  Paper No. 81-57-6.

Pasquill F.  1961.  The estimation of the dispersion of windborne                   .<
materials.  Meteorol.   Mag. 90,  1063, 33-49.  As reviewed in:  Turner
DB.  1970.  Workbook of atmospheric dispersion estimates.  Research
Triangle Park, NC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Air
Program.  AP-26.

Patterson MR, Sworski  TJ, Sjoreen AL, et al.  1982.  User's manual for
UTM-TOX, a unified transport model.  Draft report.  Oak Ridge, TN:  Oak
Ridge National Laboratory.  ORNL-TM-8182.  IEG-AD-89-F-1-3999-0.

Pennington, JAT.  1983.  Revision of the total diet study.  In J. Amer.
Dietetic Assoc.  82(2).

Perry R, Chilton C.  1973.  Chemical engineers handbook.  5th edn.                   (
New York:  McGraw-Hill.

Pettyjohn HA, Kent DC, Prickett  TA, et al.  1982.  Methods for the
prediction of leachate plume migration and mixing.  Cincinnati, OH:
USEPA Municipal Environmental Research Laboratory.  As reviewed by:
Donigian et al. 1983.   Rapid assessment of potential ground-water
contamination under emergency response conditions.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-03-3116.

Prickett TA, Naymik TG, Lonnquist CG.  1981.  A "random-walk" solute
transport model for selected groundwater quality evaluations.  Champaign,
IL:  Illinois Department of Energy and Natural Resources.
ISWS/BUL-65/81.  As reviewed in:  Versar Inc.  1983.  Theoretical
evaluation of sites located in the zone of saturation.  Draft final
report.  Chicago IL:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No.
68-01-6438.

Puffer H, Azen SP, Young DR, et al.  1981.  Consumption rates of
potentially hazardous marine fish caught in the metropolitan Los Angeles
area.  California Department of Fish and Game.  EPA Grant No. R 807
120010.

Rawls WJ, Brakensiek DL, Saxton KE.  1982.  Estimation of Soil Water
Properties.  Transactions of the American Society of Agricultural
Engineers.  25(5):1316-1320 and 1328.
                                    7-8

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Reeves M, Cranwell RM.  1981.  User's manual for the Sandla
Waste-Isolation Flow Transport model (SWIFT).  Washington, DC:  Nuclear
Regulatory Commission.  NUREG/CR-2324, SAND81-2516.  As reviewed In:  Lo
TYR, Scott BH, Benjamin RR.  1983.  Remedial action assessment models for
hazardous waste sites.  Review draft.  Athens, GA:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-03-3116.
Sax NI.  1984.
New York, NY:
 Dangerous properties of industrial materials, 6th edn.
Van Nostrand Reinhold.
Schnoor JL, Rao N, Cartwright KJ, et al.   1981.  Verification of a toxic
organic substance transport and bioaccumulatlon model.  Final report.
Athens, GA:  Office of Research and Development, U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  Grant No. R-806059-02.  As reviewed in:  Versar
1983.  Methodology for assessing exposures to chemical substances via the
ingestion of drinking water.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6271.

Schwab GO, Frevert RK, Edmlnster TW, Barnes KK.  1966.  Soil and water
conservation engineering.  2nd edn.  New York:  John Wiley and Sons.

Seely D> Turina P, Pangaro N, et al.  1983.  Development of protocols for
ambient air sampling and monitoring at hazardous waste facilities:
methods summary report.  Draft Report.  GCA Corporation.  GCA/Technology
Division.  New Bedford, MA.  Prepared for US Environmental Protection
Agency, Office of Solid Waste, Land Disposal Branch.  Contract No.
68-02-3168.
Sehmel GA.  1980.  Particle resuspenslon:  a review.
International.  Vol. 4.  Pergamon Press, Ltd.
                                       In Environment
Shen T.  1981.  Estimating hazardous air emissions from disposal  sites.
Pollution Engineering 13(8):  31-34.

Skidmore EL, Woodruff NP.  1968.  Wind erosion forces in the United
States and their use in predicting soil  loss.  Agriculture Handbook
No. 346.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Department of Agriculture, Agricultural
Research Service.

Smith WJ, Whicker FW, Meyer HR.  1982.  Review and categorization of
saltation, suspension and resuspenslon models.  Nuclear Safety.   23(6).

Texas Air Control  Board.  1980.  User's  guide to the Texas climatological
Model.  Austin, TX:   Texas Air Control Board.  As reviewed in:   U.S.
EPA.  1982.  Environmental Modeling Catalogue.  Washington, DC:   U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  Information Clearing House.   PM-211A.
                                    7-9

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Thibodeaux U, Hwang ST.  1982.  Landfarming of petroleum wastes -
modeling the air emission problem.  In Environmental  Progress.  Vol. 1,
No. 1.

Thibodeaux LJ.  1981.  Estimating the air emissions of chemicals from
hazardous waste landfills.  In Journal of Hazardous Materials. -Vol. 4.

Turner DB, Busse AD.  1973.  User's guides to the interactive version of
three point source dispersion programs:  PTMAX, PTDIS, and PTMTP
(preliminary draft).  Research Triangle Park, NC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.  EPA/DF-81/OOlf.   As reviewed in:   Bonazountas M,
Fiksel J, et al.  1982.   Environmental mathematical  pollutant fate
modeling handbook/catalogue (Draft).  Washington, DC:   U.S.  Environmental
Protection Agency, Office of Policy and Resource Management.   Contract
No. 68-01-5146.

Turner DB.  1970.  Workbook of atmospheric dispersion  estimates.
Research Triangle Park,  NC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office
of A1r Programs.  AP-26.

USCG.  1974.  Hazardous  chemical data.  Washington DC:  United States
Coast Guard CG-446-2.

USDA.  1983a.  Food consumption of households in the  northeast, seasons
and year 1965-66, report no. 13.  Washington, DC:  Agricultural Research
Service.  August 1972.

USDA.  1983b.  Food consumption of households in the  north central
region, seasons and year 1965-66, report no. 14.  Washington, DC:
Agricultural Research Service.  September 1972.

USDA.  1983c.  Food consumption of households in the  south,  seasons and
Year  1965-66, report no. 15.  Washington, DC:  Agricultural  Research
Service.  January 1973.

USDA.  1983d.  Food consumption of households in the  west, seasons and
Year  1965-66, report no. 16.  Washington, DC:  Agricultural  Research
Service.  January 1973.

USDA.  1983e.  Food consumption of households in the  United States,
seasons and year 1965-66.  Washington, DC:  Agricultural Research
Service.  March 1972.

USDA.  1974.  Department of Agriculture.  Agronomy technical  note
no.s 32.  Portland, Oregon.  U.S. Soil Conservation Service.   West
Technical Service Center.
                                   7-10

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
USDAj.  1980.  Food and nutrient intakes of individuals in 1 day in the
United States, spring 1977, nationwide food consumption survey 1977-78,
preliminary report no. 2.  Washington, DC:  Scien.ce and Education
Administration.

USDC.  1961.  Rainfall frequency atlas of the United States.  Washington,
DC:  U.S. Department of Commerce.   Weather Bureau.  Technical Paper
Number 40.

USDC.  1968.  Climatic atlas of the United States.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Department of Commerce.  Environmental Sciences Services Administration.
Environmental Data Service.

USDOI.  1973.  Outdoor recreation:  a legacy for America.  Washington,
DC:  U.S. Department of Interior.

USEPA.  1979a.  Environmental  modeling catalogue.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-4723.

USEPA.  1979b.  Identification and evaluation of waterborne routes of
exposure from other than food and drinking water.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  EPA-400/4-79-016.

USEPA.  1980a.  Hazardous waste background document for the control of
hazardous waste leachate.  Cincinnati, OH:  Municipal  Environmental
Research Laboratory, Solid and Hazardous Waste Research Division,
Briefing document for Review Committee Meeting held at the U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC.  January 23, 1980.

USEPA.  1980b.  Land disposal  of hexachlorobenzene wastes:  controlling
vapor movement in soil.  U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency.  Municipal
Environmental Research Laboratory.  Office of Research and Development.
Cincinnati, OH.  EPA-600/2-80-119.

USEPA.  1980c.  Dietary consumption distributions of selected food groups
for the U.S. population.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  Office of Pesticides  and Toxic Substances, Office of Testing and
Evaluation.  EPA 560/11-80-012.

USEPA.  1980d.  Water quality criteria documents.  Federal Register,
Vol. 45, No. 231, November 28, 1980.

USEPA.  1981.  The exposure assessment group's handbook for performing
exposure assessments (draft report).  Washington, DC:   U.S.  Environmental
Protection Agency.
                                   7-11

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1


USEPA.  1982a.  Environmental modeling catalogue.  Washington, DC:  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  Information Clearing House.  PM-211A.

USEPA.  1982b.  Establishment of guidelines for modeling groundwater
contamination from hazardous waste facilities.  Preliminary groundwater
modeling profile (discussion draft).  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, Office of Solid Waste.

USEPA.  1983a.  Methods for assessing exposure to windblown
particulates.  Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
Office of Health and Environmental Assessment.  Office of Research and
Development.  EPA-600/4-83-007.

USEPA.  1983b.  Compilation of air pollutant emission factors:  AP-42.
Research Triangle Park, NC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
Office of Air, Noise and Radiation.  Office of Air Quality Planning and
Standards.

USEPA.  1983c.  Technical assistance document for sampling and analysis
of toxic organic compounds in ambient air.  Research Triangle Park, NC:
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Environmental Monitoring Systems
Laboratory.  EPA-600/4-83-027.

USEPA.  1985a.  Guidance on remedial investigations under CERCLA.
Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,  Office of
Emergency and Remedial Response.  EPA Contract No. 68-03-3149.

USEPA.  1985b.  Guidance on feasibility studies under CERCLA.
Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,  Office of
Emergency and Remedial Response.  Contract No. 68-01-6271.

USEPA.  1985c.  The endangerment assessment handbook.  Final draft.
Washington, DC:  PRC Engineering.  Prepared for the Office of Waste
Programs Enforcement, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No.
68-01-7037, Work Assignment No. 136.  August 1985.

USEPA.  1985d.  Superfund public health evaluation manual.  Draft.
Washington, DC:  ICF, Inc.  Prepared for the Policy Analysis Staff,
Office of Emergency and Remedial Response, U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  October 1, 1985.

USEPA.  1985e.  Modeling remedial actions at uncontrolled hazardous waste
sites.  Cincinnati OH:  Hazardous Waste Engineering Research Laboratory,
Office of Research and Development, U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  EPA/540/2-85/001.
                                   7-12

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Veith GO, DeFoe DL,ปBergstedt BV.  1980.  Measuring and estimating the
bioconcentration factor of chemicals in fish.  J. Fish Res Board Can.
36: 1040-1048.

Verschueren K.  1984.  Handbook of environmental data on organic
chemicals.  New York:  Van Nostrand/Reinhold Press.

Versar.  1983a.  Methodology for assessing exposures to chemical
substances via the ingestion of drinking water.  Versar, Inc.
Washington, DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No.
68-01-6271.

Versar.  1983b.  Theoretical evaluation of sites located in the zone of
saturation.  Draft final report.  Versar, Inc.  Chicago IL:  U.S.
Environmental  Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6438.

Versar.  1984.  Methods for estimating concentrations of chemicals in
indoor air".  Draft final report.  Versar, Inc.  Washington, DC:  Prepared
for the Exposure Assessment Branch, Exposure Evaluation Division, Office
of Toxic Substances,  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  March 30,
1984.

Versar.  1985.  Exposure assessment for perchloroethylene.  Revised draft
report.  Versar, Inc.  Exposure Assessment Branch, Exposure .Evaluation
Division, Office of Toxic Substances, U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.  September 30, 1985.
Weast WC.  1971.  Handbook of chemistry and physics.
Chemical Rubber Company.
Cleveland, OH:  The
Williams JR.  1975.  Sediment-yield prediction with the universal
equation using runoff energy factor.  In Present and prospective
technology for predicting sediment yields and sources.   U.S.  Department
of Agriculture.   ARS-S-40.

Wilson JL, Miller PJ.  1978.  Two-dimensional plume in  uniform
ground-water flow.  Journal  of the Hydraulics Division, ASCE  104(4):
503-514.

Wischmeier WH.  1972.  Estimating the cover and management factor  on
undisturbed areas.  U.S.  Department of Agriculture.  Oxford,  MS:
Proceedings of the USDA Sediment Yield Workshop.

Wischmeier WH, Smith DD.   1978.   Predicting rainfall erosion  losses - a
guide to conservation planning.   Washington, DC:  U.S.  Department  of
Agriculture.  Agriculture Handbook No. 537.
                                   7-13

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
Yeh GT, Ward DS.  1981.  FEMWASTE:  A finite-element model of waste
transport through saturated-unsaturated porous media.  Oak. Ridge National
Laboratory, Environmental Services Division:  Publication No. 1462,
ORNL-5602.  137 p. As reviewed in:  Versar Inc.  1983.  Theoretical
evaluation of sites located in the zone of saturation.  Draft final
report.  Chicago, IL:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.   Contract
No. 68-01-6438.

Yeh GT.  1981.  AT123D.  Analytical transient one-, two-, and
three-dimensional simulation of waste transport in the aquifer system.
Oak Ridge, TN:  Oak Ridge National Laboratory, Environmental  Sciences
Division Publication No. 1439.  ORNL-5601.

ten GT.  1982.  CHNTRN:  a chemical transport model for simulating
sediment and chemical distribution in a stream/river network.
Washington, DC:  Office of Pesticides and Toxic Substances, U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.   Contract No. W-7405-eng-26.  As
reviewed in:  Versar 1983.  Methodology for assessing exposures to
chemical substances via the ingestion of drinking water.  Washington,
DC:  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Contract No. 68-01-6271.
                                   7-14

-------
                       OSNER Directive 9285.5-1
      APPENDIX A



INDEX TO VARIABLE TERMS

-------
                              OSWER Directive 9285.5-1








Ol
(J
i
1/5





0)
U
i
-o
.5 8!
3
(/I I/I
| I"
oi "id
O) U
1
2
2 j3
X —
•3 5
c


<
X
'i
*







o
'c
ฃ






1
=)
Iin 01
0 1-












1
2
3
U
"id
u







CO




1
0)

id

VI
VI
1


V)
 *> -U Or—
id id id vi .^- ป—
t_ J- t- — 0) .,-
^ oj o) ••"" o ^
*> *> +J O i— 0)
..- .r- ••- l/> O .C
•O 13 "O O ฃ
C C C l/l .5 .

0) T3 - CM T3 O 0)
•3 -3 Id -3 -8 * cu-S-S-S-oa. -2 SซS
I. 3 *> t- 3 O
OJQIOJOI OI(J 0)0)0)0)3 U .p-id
4->'4-**->-tJ 4Jp— O)<4^4J^>4->O1 F— 4^4^
VlVIt — VI I/It) VIVIVIVIVILI. O ZO




CO CO
1 1
CO CO
..
lilt 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO
0
^
t- , O
01 01 *J
*> r— >>

vi vi vi vi *r- > ^\ 1/1 i/i t/i a; "a
I/II/IVI I/I^V.'OVI I/IVI ^sO)
Q) O) 0) 0) ^ 0) 0) O) O C >
r— ป— r- ,— Q( ,— ,— _ ,_^. OQ
gCC C — O) C /-ป/-sCC ••-ฃ
OO OO^->O .Ci/lOO VI

Jlrt w ซ^ ifl
c c E *^
Sฃฃ5jฃ\>a)S J^-ซEE oi'vT
s^ ^^ s.^ *-r ** +~* ^4 g *_ * s^ ^^ ^-* ^*r s.^ sซป g ^M*

.

C U g
"3 'C e t_ *>
x- ซ• id c
O) tl I.O dJ dJ
C S- CM >> E
•r- *> • Q.
•— O t_ .1-
•f- L. 0) 3
t- > •— I/I 0)
O 0) 3 id C
ts k -^ *.s r
xl2 JS 3 1 ^ ซ. IS 3 1 1
ev) i2 n "~ 4JO)JZ&I--ป.c O t- 3 0)*^-XXO) 0)
+J C7) S_ — 0)1- E Q.-O) 1- (_ S. T3
•F-^O'd >O VIZX-.VIQ.OOO)
•—3** o-u o> o >ป •*ป S
— I. O J= U O N +J 0) dl (0  ^j.^.^S^^ S-o
O'OOO)O"-C ai g f g- g Og gT7 g
C — .F- — — -u O •— O 0) 0) 5 •- O .S
41 L. *J *j id .— O U > > c !_ -^fX

•—'-ฃ•—0)0)1/1 -M*JCCc5ovl-uc
.r- ..-.<- 0) t- Ol — I. r— Id Id Id E • — Id Id
l/> 1/5 O LC TJ > U 1^ t/5 3C 3C ฃ Z *"•' l5 **^ 3C

- > a. CL S
t-c i,; o — i > LU ^vii/i2x a^ LU 3


A-2

-------
                                                                                        OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
'S



























f-^
XI
Ol
i
|
^"
<
X
'•5
c




















Ol
u
i-
3
s





E
01


J=
u
x -fj
C Ol
•p- I/I

I/I I/I
I"
UJ




j2
1


-

g

**!
'e
i*.
a



XI
$
=>
E
01










TO TO TO fl!
3 ^3 xl 2

01 01 0) O
— .•- — "TO
(/I VI I/I (J
CM
i
en

* *
o
eA

I
on
• • ^
CO CO CO ^ *™
1 1 111
CO CO CO CO CO







- 3
ฃ 3 J? S

+•
g
01
o
+> i
g >, ฐ
*> *> o
8 '" '*
ex ^^
(U *^
50,ฐ
I/I U Ol
• P- .*- .**
•>-* Q > • uT











"8
,2

u
"TO
u

en
T
en

• *
en

i
en
. ^
en







1
I
,
**
s
^r
8
u-
o
j->
c
Ol
Vl_
ง
u-
0


cT











3 1
^ 2
3
Ol O
•5 8
e\j
i
en •-
en r~
•• CM CM
O 1 1
— en en
en ....
*%%
i en en
en
* * VO Lfl
i T i i
CO CO CO CO




5

3
- i
CM O
5 o

V*.
O
g

2
ง
8
2 2
* 1
S
18 S*.
c — c



tfl
< tT


in
1/1
*—
'o
to

to
O
to
TO TO TO
•3 -3 -S

Ol HI Ol HI
'5 1Z '5 '5







en
T
en
, ^
T T T
CO CO CO




^
I/I
1
c
rtt ^^
e ^^ O)
s Is
e
"Z
u c
0) Q
8 |
1 1
*. 2
o
2- J ง
.F- XI —
O 01 U
a .2 t_
*> u-
O 01
."^ U- •— I/I
5 15 ฃ S


S .-
0. XI X









1

Ol
•3 ^
s_
ซJ ซ
I/I 1—
..
T 2
en i
en

f~* . 
C
TO
Ol
!_
TO
t.
01
•—











"?
en









u
|
iป.
o —>
wi CNI

ง L.
O ^d
ป-o
o S
1?
'•5 *>
t- TO
TO C
Molecul
contamii

.
&ฃ

                                                          A-3

-------
                                                                                     OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
g
























^

c

-2
<
X
'•ง




















s

8
CO








1
J.
(J
ฃ
c a!
•f I/I
VI I/I
c "~
o
t



WJ
I









ง
'c
1*1




i
h-








01
T) S.

•35 ซj
•M l_
Of Ol
*> 01 *>
.f-  Q


19 3 O -O
e O 0)
'O *•* *d o
Q ^ 0)
ง T3 O VI
*U iQ 01

ง•? *u "o a
0)
(. i a) *ป o
3 C g .C *>
vi o ซ- S 01
oi vi •— *o ซ^ 3 c
a. u- o a" --S
*ta Ol C *" 1- c
2 '-5 | .2 e 2 |
8 |5!l:5 ^ ^
^ 1 •; --s ง ฃ 8

o? b i
a
'iZ
in
M
'o
I/I
I/)
U
l/l
ซ

4J
-3

ai
'vi
S
CO
^
CM
CO
cS
CO
. ป a\
7 i
CO CO






^•^
1











2"
1
1
a

ca


"S
1
'^
a!

o
0) ^^


X *> 0ป X ffl X
QJ rQ ^_> 4) ^  ^X CO_ w
E ฑ CO X 0 E VI
S • i S ^
^ g CM CM •— ^ E
5? I ^d i 33

^_

a


•o *•
3 ง .5
•g y
a S 5
25 01
ง >
it. •!- vi
>ป o *> a
*J IQ Ol
.i-O) U
e s *> c —
0) I/I C 01 *^ VI
"3 ง f vr
rd ifl itf fQ ^u Q
a. > c3 ป z o.

a Q. a: t!T a?*








-Q


j2

u
3




^
CO
eT

CO







I

^_
o

gj

'o
It.
1
iฃ
VI
I/I
Gas-phase mas
chemical i
C9











*>
2


i






r—
^~
CO






*3?
I








2
S

4*
Molecular wei
0
f








•^


,2

u
3




r*.
7
CO
,lr
7
CO









1

^,
c
01
'u
u-
ง
!_
ฃ
VI
c o
m a
t. in
*ป CM
VI *>
9! 1
1!
is
.
S-l-
                                                         A-4

-------
                              OSWER  Directive 9285.5-1























•o
'*>
*M*

:
Appendix














Ol
u
s_
I





g
01



o
i^

•- <*
"vt I/I
O
s
o-
UJ


I/I
4-1
'c
=3




g.
.•ji
c
a




1
E
41




W
5

41
I/I


O
CM
1
CO
i"
i
CO
c\7
T
CO








1
oi


u-
0
g


8
9j
.11
K- O

0"





f0 TJ O QJ
5 5 2 5
*3 3
Ol Ol O U
.t- .•- fQ  O
g 1 a -5 '5
1 >:: 111 1
C C I/I 3 O'
O> "- O ft "4. C
*~ S *ป- o "5
rv) O ซ*~
+J -0 *J
** C •ป- 4->
E Q O" I/I <9
>H O "o. e
•p ฃ S i/i O
01 >> 4-> f- fO
u u u- o> 3
3 "ฐ ฐ e j
4j jj iQ 4-> c t- E

*> -o a i"





CJ ^3 ^3
L. n3 OJ ฃ Si
So) O ^ ^**
?ป c ป
UJ (. ซ- ITJ O
*j u- ai t-
rg 3 01 I/I O
I/I fTJ flfl VI >^
ง .z .S i ง •&
X 4^ I/I I/I X
yi i " ,- ^ 2
I_ *> +J t. *3 01
^ *^


%



3
<0
t-
.1
'•—









00
CO









u
4-1
Oj
'y
14-
14-
ง
L.
iฃ
c
i_
*"
VI
i U
9j&
OB 'Q
:!|
c?1
ซ
_J





41
2
3
U
3


o
CO
1
CO
o

CO
oT
CO







1
4->
•v
. I/I


.-
4->
c
<ซ
c
I
8
14-
01
ifl
"flj
ai
1

uf





ti
1

5
'v>









cr.
CO








1



g

?
^
4->
e
ง
o
1

u
>

A-5

-------
                                                                                      OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
S




























*™N
1
e
'ฃ
c


"^

<
X
'•5
g.






















S
u

Q
1/1







e
Ol



O
'2i
X
= |
I"
ซ
^.
UJ






VI

I





g

'*-•
'c
"5



•a
u
i/i

|
ai




-





ITJ
•3

01
I/I





r**
CM
1
en
i*
en
^


^^
2
u

A



3

2
1
Ol



.-

c

1

u-
Concentration o




elT











1
rd

o
"io
u











en












/-s
O)
5
*> VI J=

J A U


sis
q c

O •<-"
ai c o
ta 'S ฐ
Total release r
obtained by sum
releases of the




UJ











"8
i"0 ><

8 91
in
CM

en
. fc
^^
CM
1
en
go CM"
CO CO
evj CM
en en









"v?

2
u
'u
I


^j
1 •
Ol

I
VI
1 -
= !
Sediment yield
Conversion cons

UJ

t/l





2
2
2
cu

.*_
r~
"S "S *
i— •— T3

(J (J Ol
8 S •ฃ '









CM in
CM CM
en en
CM CM CM
1 1 1
co en en




~9
•-+ VI
O VI 01


E ,> g- ">
> S 01 S- ป~N
$ tT .2" c
<*- Cu e vi 3
1 V) Q g
% ฃ ง c 

L. >
U I/I

>.
v*. E 5
>*- J3
O 01 •*• ^ Ol
c +> -p <ซ o
2 2 2 8 ฃ
ai •-- u-
'S ? I a. ฐ
— ..-.CO)
Ol >b Q •ซ-> U
g VI ซ-
>~* (Q Ol O t-
o eu jz ^ 01
> a. i— u- i/i




>" #• *

in
i
en
f
_^
+>
en
i
en

2
01
u_
VI












Ol CU
eu cu
I/I VI











CM CM
1 1
en en








I/I VI
vi i/i
Ol Ol
^ *—
g g
i/i i/i
c c
flj fll
•5 '•S






t.
-u
o
I/I
I/I
4) +•*
3S w
VI U.
1
S. 4J
5 ง
vi O
1 1




10 O












1

1











CM
en








i/i
i/i
,2

o
•t—
i/i
••o

o
u

01
u
(J
2
Q.
2
4->
The erosion con




Q.











•a
01
T)
3
U
"ifl
U
er<
CM
i
en
• ซ
in
CM
i
en
en"
CM
en
CM
CM
1
en












1
c










y-
O




cy

..
o

3 ^~
li
*o ^
4-> VI
g <

'~ i? r->
0 01 •—
4^ VO
it] CU i —
o *"*
— ID O
*> *> Q
* g g





Ol
CM

en
LO"
en
CO
en












1
c"







"io
u-
c
s
o
VI
5
2
i




at











1 T
t) en
"3 cu
u —
(J H-









in
CM
i
en
CO ^f
CM CM
en en

i






VI
VI
cu

1
1 'i
- i
c —
.•- -O





!_

u J
O
U >

J t
1 I
2 *
^j O
3 f




u? S

                                                          A-6

-------
                                                                                       OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
'S


















!
1
s_ ^

^

X

•o























s
1






U
'•i
= •ง
..- VI
3
"vi vi
I"
UJ


VI

I'











ง

,ti
c

0*




1
1
,2
*2 o
So
to
So
ti-

ll
o "vi
ffl • ซ
C I- /—.
O Ol •—

i^ง




in
i
CO









t-
1












c
o
*J
2
•ง
o
I/I

L.
t-






*J
"9

^
U
3

_,
cJ,

ป
1
CO






^
.0


d>









>i
+>

8
d substa
1
s

VI
W1






S
+J


^
U
3

<*
CO

Cvl
CO






*~\
JO


s







^^
*!
^J

3
stance
ซ
VI
1
a
VI
o

I/I
o


,_^
X
01
*•
I
01
•f
V

"3
U
U

^
eg
CO

s
1
CO


I/I
VI
01
o

VI

rtl
•o

>*.
o
ง

t

5

•s


'o
1
U
I-
1
01
1
'(5 ~
5 8


(Q

3
O
3




S
i
CO







.a


5




•g
4)
Q)
L.
2L-


cS
r—
stance
1
•o
Ol
>
Sj
o

f


^
X
at

I
•o
01
TJ

19
U
3




o
CO







J^


C7)

^,
1
01

2 ..
VI
i.


I/I
8
|j
ff
vi a!
VI •
o '**

CO

So
i/i
3 o
iz.
*o -^
•U r— ^N
ง•— -t->
> X
.fป QJ QJ
O VI
- < งj


O Ol
•I- *> .—
*ป c ซ
532




CO CO
1 1
CO CO

.
I/I
VI
01
i

VI

OJ VI
1 I
i.
I
o
r*.

c
VI
s
• >
ซ
E x-

O C
ซ 2
•ซ .s
at
rfl I/I
ai o
s -
•s a
1_ 1—
Oi 'd
•Q 3
S c
z <
LO
z >
















CO
1
CO


VI
I/I .
,2
o

I/I

At
•5








s.
o

J
t
1
"8
T)
14..
c
s

ee.

                                                           A-7

-------
                            OSWER Directive 9285.5-1











I
1
<
X
'•5




-








1




1

i
-Z I
I~

i/i
I






finition
&



•o
=3
i


2 Ii +J
"5 "5
41 U U
'vi 3 3
r—
4
3
4 V
4 4 A

I
5 "5
s | 5
ft/I I/I
I/I VI
9 S
*- ^ *••
e
I s
1 8 S

8, 3 S
41 .O 'vi
i ! ง
s ฐ *-
$ | a i
2*0 U* •+*
L. (/I
ซ c Jg 3
.? 4) *> VI
ง ง1 *
<*. -j- x 22
I/I ง I/I •— ง
o < T> a! T>
ป
%j x"
g x o O-
4)
I
535
01 41 "3
งi o> -2



,
Z-
4444
VI
.— > VI
g 41
< 1

g g g .1
*" ^^ -* ป-

e c

*ป *ป
g S g
5 5 5
<*• V >4-
(*-(!. <4-
ง; 8
O c o O '-o
O) Wป 0)  ft. •— >—
Q. m Q, 4) X IT)
ll ll 1 1


0 O E *=


4)
*
*3

3




i

I
i

1!
i ง
*>
4) VI
||
< O

JJ
1 13


3
-3
S
•5




i
vi
vi
t2
'vi
I
•— •

8

"*-
•o
c
'x
14-
o
|
3
(.
— X
C C
*I
41
4-> S-
"flj O
Of •ซ->

^J
3


41
•4->
t)
"3

3



C\J
1

1
>
I/I
— '


X

c
i
4->
ง<
'•*> VI
fO VI
L. ro
C U
8 ป
C -M
O Q
01 VI
a. a)
VI C
.ง '^

S
u


3
•3
*ป
•5



CVJ
1
VI
VI
9>
c
o
VI
c

•— '

>)

•^ "e
3 I
VI
ฐ!
>> X
u 5
|s
•3.1
c
C L.
|Q O
> <.
'Z l/l
&s


^

•5


,
T.
i
*^
VI
s
1
'vi
c

*"
ซl
"4? vi

*> c
I/I O
nstable, F=
lassificati
3 U
M
^'1
4) VI
I/I IT)
I/I ^
•G3
*J C
•^ t_
*• u
O* U-_

<" o"
A-8

-------
                                                                                             OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
    LU
m














w
<
X
I

















8

1


41
u
i
c <ฃ
"" 3
Equations
is
I







g

'c
'C




1
i


2
+>

u
i
L.
'5





3
1
ง
M
g
•



U
11
1

iซ
!_
"•ซ* *4ป
'c s
o •—
1.1
Predetenni
concentral
S
u






3
3





4

5
I



X
*ป
C <-v
p

Vfc. 4*
dl Q
o a
M -S >ป
'•5 u *
•2 c 2
^9 O A
IM
c 2 ,ซ
a. S —
S
*"






u
3



in
4
3
1
I
M
1
S

JB
+ป
c
•^

ubstance
vป
*
J
Concentral

0
M VI
1 i
KB ซ
$ 9!
41 41

ฃ 2
c c
c S
ง i





3 :
1 J
S i
VI •—

4J


c
41
c

1
wป 4>
O I-
J *
1 s
c C
O uj
* J*



2
m
"5

3
•3-3— •3-3'3-3 •—
ซซ,ง 2555!^
'M 'vi 3 '35 'vi 'vi 'vi I u

00
*
in AT ep
4 4 ^
:^n *o *o *p ^p ^D vo f**
^ ^ ^ ^ ^> ^ ^> ^>
SO* -U Ol *"% 01
- -a? -S 'e e % S
*• ฃ 4^ 3 O W ^~
^ •^ป ^^ ^^ *^ *^ 0 O
flj -*•> jC ฃ ^ ^ vi \ >
gX.-^ *J +J *J C *J \
3  & U* v)


ซl
**
L. Vfc. ^
8 | ฐ 2 a,
C 41 c c
s. <_ 5 >o
g • 41 *ป • o *>
ซJ Vซ_ (rt _ (/)
** lซ 8 4) —MX
fja 8 .2 M
WMCM >> g ปS 15 '-5
•— 3 'x 4) 4) ••- 41 p— *> g
— vt_ 41 & .2 e *ป
T) -p O** *ป- > u >*- *> OM
.— c *ป 3 jz S % y "~ *• -2
Q e ฃ t i2 i i ^ 2 S *•
O "-" -J 41 3  1/1 1/1 O 3 C IM *^^



'C
'si
u
>>
4->
1
01
•ซ"ป
s





2
1
"o
I
s
ซ
u
^
8
u
41

^
U

11
5
3
                                                                A-9

-------
                                                                                       OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
LU
in


ง


Ol
u

1







Ol
*"

J=

10
LU


-
I'
ง
u
3
•n
concentration of substance
lately below point of intro
ream
t- TJ *>
01 Oj I/I
3-13

S

,
nj
,j=
^J
VI
Ol
oT
3
10

2
•>- i
i— i






Ff\
-J
• *
1 1





^T^
i
I !
'*< i


11 aquatic decay coefficien
ential function
2 ง
Ol Q.
O LU

•X. 01






1

10
3

*<0
U





CO
^w
1
^
• -
1
^f



1
*J
5

O)
1


stitial pore-water velocity
d-water velocity
a i
M O>

^

1

—
U
"iS
U
**

ซ

01
,^
I/I


~
1
*
o"

4
• •
1
^J



^^
I

•C
!
^
!_
ge percolation or recharge
2
I

o-

„
10
•5
u
"i0
U
!0"

-3

*

'vi






LU

h-
LU

•o
01
10
"3
u
"i0
U
(0-

5

01

VI








0
T




i

ฃ
1


01
**
10
1
at

ฃ






*

-3

Ol

VI








^
T




J

^
0.


g
10
1
LU

LU






00

*f
Ol
A
3
(—








~
1


1!?
VI
|
*UJ
C
I
c g
t_
ction factor for converting
ration rate to evapotranspi
for turf grass
hl2
3 S 2

J


X
s

n
oT

^s'
Ol
fฑ
•ง
1—








—
1
^f

v>
VI '
_OJ
c
'vป
c
.1
;5
t ^

ction factor for converting
evapotranspi ration to that
vegetative cover
01 V> t-
S- I/I 01
L. (0 .e
Q L, •<->
O oi o

o5

o
4
01

3
-0"

5

01

-------
                             OSWER Directive 9285.5-1



















!'
•*ป
-4J
s^
<
X
'•5

1




•










LU
$
8


41
U
&.
1







ซj
ฃ
U
* -o
C 41
— l/l
3
^•^
I/I VI
I"
*>
1
tu

I/I
*ป
I





ง
*>
'e
^i
S










1
E
Ol
(—

1
ซr
4)
i
o
•— 10 nj
I ซ> •ซ->
* -g ซ
41
•— 4) 41
.Q *> *>
(3 .— .1-
t— I/I (rt



en
"T
v
c\j <\T en
T T T
^ ^ ^

*••* ^^
i/i i/i
i/i <-ป i/i
41 4J 41
2 ** 2
'!/> ฃ 'w
ง ^1 ง

.' (U .^
3 C 3
S
-M
U
C
ฃ >,
-u
"2 '2
*> *J
c u
c -8
2 .2
0 T>
u •— >a


ซ

5
'w






en
5







s




^^
•4^
i
41
>

4->
U
ฃ
Vซ-
41

'5
1/1
41
Z

A-ll

-------
                                 OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
               APPENDIX 8



Suggested Outline for Exposure Assessment

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
                Suggested Outline for Exposure Assessment
               Section of the Remedial Investigation Report
1.   Summary
    1.1  Purpose and scope
    1.2  Significant release mechanisms
    1.3  Impact on potential receptors
    1.4  Organization of the report

2.  Contaminant Release Analysis

    2.1  Site contaminants
         - Contaminants present at the site
         - Contaminants selected for analysis (from health assessment
             report)
    2.2  On-sUe sources of hazardous substance release
    2.3  Estimation of substance-specific release rates
         - Short-term
         - Long-term

3.  Exposure Pathways and Environmental Fate

    3.1  Contaminant Transport and Transformation
    3.2  Identification of Principal Pathways of Exposure
    3.3  Estimates of Environmental Concentrations

4.  Exposed Populations Analysis

    4.1  Exposed population identification
         - Individual exposure points
    4.2  Exposed population enumeration
         - Individual exposure points
    4.3  Exposed population characterization
         - General population
         - Sensitive subpopulations

5.  Exposure Calculation and Integration

    5ฐ. 1  Development of medium-specific exposure estimates for
           each hazardous substance and for each exposed population
           segment
    5.2  Exposure Integration

6.  Uncertainty in the Assessment

7.  References

8.  Appendices

    A.  Completed data management forms
                                    B-2

-------
                       OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
     APPENDIX C



Data Management Forms

-------
                                                  OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
    This appendix presents master copies of data management forms
designed for use when applying the various analyses described in this
manual.  The forms are intended to provide easy,, consistent organization
of the results of each analysis component in the human exposure
assessment process (qualitative analysis, quantitative contaminant
release analysis, etc.) for ready use in subsequent analytical
components.  In addition, these forms will also organize exposure
assessment output in a form most useful  for conducting a risk assessment
(executed following and based on the results of the exposure assessment)
as well as the development of a site Endangerment Assessment for
enforcement purposes.

    These forms are included as master copies, that should be photocopied
for use in a given site investigation.  In many cases, a number of copies
of certain forms will be required to tabulate all results of the exposure
assessments.  For example, Form No.  7:  Exposure Integration requires
that the exposed population segment  be logged-into the upper left corner
of L'he form, and exposure information for that population segment be
entered into the remaining columns for each chemical  to which the
population is exposed.  If four distinct exposed population segments are
affected at the site, four copies of the form will  be required.
                                   C-2

-------
                                                                                   OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
41

jj
*






a!

2


























^
i/i

^
















































QJ ft
3 "c
(/> ftf
8. -8
X C?
1 1 1 y
TJ
VI C
UJ 1

^- ง
.2 'ฃ
11
Ol
1 ง
11
S I
51
•— .91
Q) ^3
If
S
S
"3

a u
53
VI
1
s
3
1
S














































































































                                                       C-3

-------
                                                                                  OSWER Directive  a85.5-l
           •M
           S
     $
    I

s
                       0) W

                       3 *C
                       I/I TJ
                       O -C
                       S. u
                       x ai
                       uj ฃ
                       •o
                       Ol *>
                       I/I C
UJ  01
   l/>
>>

•* .2
                       > ง
si
3  i
JS
 I
 ฃ S
53
 i/i
 s
                                                                                              o
                                                                        ITJ
                                                                        C
                                                                        Ol

                                                                        I/I
                                                                                              01

                                                                                              2
                                                                                              c
                                                                                              at _.
                                                                                              2.
                                                                                              •a
                                                                                              •9

                                                                                              8l-:
                                                                                              2

                                                                                              S-
                                                                                               a .
                                                                                                T

                                                                                               b i
                                                                                               4->
                                                                                                 i
                                                                                               I/I C
                                                                                               Hi
                                vO
                                                       CO
                                                         C-4

-------
                                                                                     OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
01
I/I
ve



z
01
-tJ
1/1















5
2















Analyst:




























Si
lfl
0) —V
— V)
32
S ^3
0) ^
+> Ol
1 +J
O) ID
ง<*
Ol
-U
1 ป-.
*> VI
t- 4->
.Sc
10 3
ปซ^
U.
ฐ S
O Ol
ง I
?
LL
s_
Ol *VI
ซฃ
oe c
i3
S3
J.5
i
i/>
01
;> ง
fll ^3
V 5tf
qi ^F
• s
s
S 8
1^
S
"ifl
u
6












•


,







.







cj















CO















V















in















VO















r*h















oo















an















0
                                                        C-5

-------
                                                                                    OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
         01
     5   ฃ
     a   ">
     I

     2
I
                       E  2
                       C  4->


                       2  g
                        i  u
                       O) C
                       1.2
                          2
ซ-
 I  01
*J  U

is
                                        CM      CD
                                                                                  CO
                                                         C-6

-------
                                                                                             OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
s

ง
>
JJ
3
*•

I
o
01 -M
                         L. LU

                         &>,

                         \4- •—
                         o 2

                         L. *>
                         Q) C
                         o 0)
                         B •!->
                           f
                                 *
                              V) C
                              C O
             *> C Wl  —
              rg Q2 4l  3




             ฃ "^ "8  01

                   *  ••-
              0) vl


              V) 15
             II
                                                              C-7

-------
                                                                               OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
&



ง
8
I
          O)

          3
                      



                      u
                      ซ_ ซ*
                     1 ฃ
                          5ป  e
                          c  o
                      ง   a-5
01
                      21
                     II
                                                      C-8

-------
                                                                                    OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
o



I
$

E

ฃ





I a 5
*o
"ฃ









<*••*
c vt
.2 ง
•U VI
•3-8.
oo s | o
a * I
X C
LU -~
7
Short-term
Daily Exposure
(mg/kg/day)
[3x4*5x6]
1 &
lO Q w
.s ^
>—
>> VI ^
in S ^ -^
1 ซ
2.1
UJ 1—
*• 2
 3
l/> X >
LU LU
•
ง1
tX O
2ฃ
1
Chemi cal
                                                        C-9

-------
                                                                                            OSWER Directive  9285.5-1
      •)•
                               *>  UJ ^C ^
                               t.    ^ X
                               o  >. |ปซ

                               in  •— ซ-•
                                    ฃ %
                                    n$
                        01
                        a.
                     II
                                  ai    e
                                  *>  ci 3
                                  i   t. —'
                                                                C-10

-------
                           OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
1
w

t-
4
g
5


g
ซ
"3
u
3
2
LU
t 1
> i
o
u.





^





aj
3





















^
I







































C (/>
O c
GO C^ c. ฎ
tiS aJ
•g
x c
UJ ป—

el?*
fl) o ปw X
^ *> x o>v*
? _>l "gl ?
""S~""
.1"2
O X W
to g S •3
h— •-*

T3 (/ป O>

^1
V •>->
UJ '(^
01 C
*• g 3
CO C 
X >
UJ UJ
3 *C
8
1












































































































































































































































































































































































•


•
































































        CO
C-ll

-------
                                                                                     OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
s





g *' -jj
*w fl ^^
z o ^~
.5 ฃ
1^

1
ซ-ป
o
*J
8
3
ง
1
UJ
1
i
_i
ฃ






^•*%
ง |
*ป i/i
>a <-
1= *•
GO ^L ฃ O
•a ซj L.
S v> &
a ง
X C
(iJ ^M^
2^
E wi J2 *™^
t*1 * ฐ" 4.
งx
en

'u "~ <-N
SL x S,
SJfl
™H


"> III

t!
" 1ป
9 >*•
UJ H-
i. "v!
i 1 3
co e IA •>->
UJ UJ
41 9
ง|
uj IE
u
1






















VO





















































-



























~



^











































































0









00













































































1





















' O>





































































0



















































'













                                                           C-12

-------
                                                                      OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
     • • * •
       งo
       s
     &   C
•g  2   <
 1
 o
                 x
                   I
                   W
                 O O
                   I
                   in
                 ฃ.2
                          1
                                             PI
                                                         U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency
                                                         Region V,  Library
                                                         230 South Dearborn Street
                                                         Chicago, Illinois   60604
                                              C-13

-------
                                                                                            OSWER Directive 9285.5-1
UJ

I
             at *ป
             *> wป
      2

      a?
     **
      e
                            tt
                            *4
                            I
I
s
                                                               C-14

-------